20-F 1 a06-8267_120f.htm ANNUAL AND TRANSITION REPORT OF FOREIGN PRIVATE ISSUERS

 

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

FORM 20-F

{   }

 

REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

OR

{X}

 

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2005

OR

{   }

 

TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

OR

{   }

 

SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

 

Date of event requiring this shell company report                                

For the transition period from                                    to                                    

COMMISSION FILE NUMBER 333-12714

LUCITE INTERNATIONAL
GROUP HOLDINGS
LIMITED

(Exact Name of
Registrant as Specified in
Its Charter)

ENGLAND and WALES
(Jurisdiction of incorporation or organisation)

QUEENS GATE, 15-17 QUEENS TERRACE, SOUTHAMPTON SO14 3BP
(Address of principal executive offices)

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act.

Title of each class

Name of exchange on which registered

NONE

N/A

 

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act.

NONE

Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act:

10.25% Senior Secured Notes due 2010

Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the issuer’s classes of capital or common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report:

175,029,700 Ordinary Shares of £1 each

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.

Yes o

No þ

 

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

Yes o

No þ

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15 (d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days:

Yes þ

No o

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer. Refer definition of “accelerated filer and large accelerated filer” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

Large accelerated filer o               Accelerated filer o               Non-accelerated filer þ

Indicate by check mark which financial statement items the registrant has elected to follow:

Item 17 o

Item 18 þ

 

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).

Yes o

No þ

 

 




TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

 

PAGE

PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION

 

4

PART I

 

 

ITEM 1

 

IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISORS

 

6

ITEM 2

 

OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE

 

6

ITEM 3

 

KEY INFORMATION

 

6

A.

 

SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

 

6

B.

 

CAPITALISATION AND INDEBTEDNESS

 

7

C.

 

REASONS FOR THE OFFER AND USE OF PROCEEDS

 

7

D.

 

RISK FACTORS

 

8

ITEM 4

 

INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

 

12

A.

 

HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE COMPANY

 

12

B.

 

BUSINESS OVERVIEW

 

13

C.

 

ORGANISATIONAL STRUCTURE

 

19

D.

 

PROPERTY, PLANTS AND EQUIPMENT

 

20

ITEM 4A

 

UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

 

20

ITEM 5

 

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

21

A.

 

OPERATING RESULTS

 

26

B.

 

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

 

31

C.

 

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT, PATENTS AND LICENSES, ETC.

 

33

D.

 

TREND INFORMATION

 

34

E.

 

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

 

34

F.

 

TABULAR DISCLOSURE OF CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

 

35

G.

 

SAFE HARBOUR

 

35

ITEM 6

 

DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

35

A.

 

DIRECTORS AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

 

35

B.

 

COMPENSATION

 

36

C.

 

BOARD PRACTICES

 

36

D.

 

EMPLOYEES

 

38

E.

 

SHARE OWNERSHIP

 

38

ITEM 7

 

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

40

A.

 

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS

 

40

B.

 

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

40

C.

 

INTERESTS OF EXPERTS AND COUNSEL

 

41

 

2




TABLE OF CONTENTS Cont:-

 

 

PAGE

ITEM 8

 

FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

41

A.

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS AND OTHER FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

41

B.

 

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES

 

42

ITEM 9

 

THE OFFER AND LISTING

 

42

A.

 

OFFER AND LISTING DETAILS

 

42

B.

 

PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION

 

42

C.

 

MARKETS

 

42

D.

 

SELLING SHAREHOLDERS

 

42

E.

 

DILUTION

 

42

F.

 

EXPENSES OF THE ISSUE

 

42

ITEM 10

 

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

 

42

A.

 

SHARE CAPITAL

 

42

B.

 

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 

42

C.

 

MATERIAL CONTRACTS

 

43

D.

 

EXCHANGE CONTROLS

 

43

E.

 

TAXATION

 

43

F.

 

DIVIDENDS AND PAYING AGENTS

 

48

G.

 

STATEMENT BY EXPERTS

 

48

H.

 

DOCUMENTS ON DISPLAY

 

48

I.

 

SUBSIDIARY INFORMATION

 

48

ITEM 11

 

QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

 

49

ITEM 12

 

DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES

 

50

PART II

 

 

ITEM 13

 

DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES

 

50

ITEM 14

 

MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS

 

50

ITEM 15

 

CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

 

51

ITEM 16

 

{RESERVED}

 

51

ITEM 16A

 

AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT

 

51

ITEM 16B

 

CODE OF ETHICS

 

51

ITEM 16C

 

PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

 

51

ITEM 16D

 

EXEMPTIONS FROM LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES

 

52

ITEM 16E

 

PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED PURCHASERS

 

52

PART III

 

 

ITEM 17

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

52

ITEM 18

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

52

ITEM 19

 

EXHIBITS

 

52

 

3




PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION

The consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto in this report have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the UK (“UK GAAP”). UK GAAP differs in certain material respects from accounting principles generally accepted in the US (“US GAAP”). For a discussion of the significant differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP with respect to our consolidated financial statements, see Note 25 to the audited financial statements at Item 18.

Unless the context requires otherwise, the terms “Lucite International,” the “Company,” the “Group,” “our,” “us” and “we” refer to Lucite International Group Holdings Limited and its subsidiaries as a combined entity. Lucite International Finance plc is the company that issued the notes registered under the US Securities Act of 1933, as amended. It is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited and was formed for the purpose of issuing and selling securities and making the proceeds of those issues available to us. The term “Lucite International Finance” refers to the issuer of the notes. Lucite International Investment Limited is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. Lucite International Investment Limited is a guarantor of the Group’s senior credit facilities as well as the Group’s senior notes.

We have not presented separate financial statements for Lucite International Finance plc or Lucite International Investment Limited because management has determined that this information is not material to holders of the notes.

Market information or other statements presented in this report regarding our position relative to our competition, including market shares and industry statistics, are based upon internal company surveys; there can be no assurance as to the accuracy and completeness of this information. Internal company surveys reflect our best estimates based upon information we have obtained from customers or from trade or business organisations or associations or other sources within the industries in which we compete. Our market data has not been verified by independent sources.

The acquisition of a portion of Imperial Chemical Industries’ (“ICI”) interest in Kaohsiung Monomer Co. Ltd (“KMC”) was not completed until September 1, 2001. The historical financial information included under “Selected Financial Data” (Item 3A) and “Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” (Item 5), therefore includes our interest in KMC during the eight months ended August 31, 2001, on an equity accounting basis. On September 1, 2001, the Company agreed with ICI to acquire the remaining 51% of the shares of the majority shareholder. As from September 1, 2001, KMC was fully consolidated into the results and net assets of the Group.

The Company has adopted FRS17 “Retirement benefits” in these financial statements. The adoption of this standard represents a change in accounting policy and the comparative figures have been restated accordingly. The impact of this change in accounting policy is to increase the pension liability and decrease reserves as at December 31, 2004, by approximately £66 million (2003: £57 million; 2002: £47 million) due to the recognition of the deficit in the Company’s pension schemes. The liability has been reclassified in accordance with FRS17 and is disclosed separately on the balance sheet.

The profit and loss account information for the periods ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 have been restated in accordance with FRS17. There has been a reduction in operating costs of approximately £nil million in the period ended December 31, 2004 (2003: £2 million; 2002: £1 million) and an increase in interest and similar charges of approximately £1 million during the period ended December 31, 2004 (2003: £1 million; 2002: £1 million).

The comparable amounts shown for 2001 have not been restated since the information was not obtained at the time.

4




Forward-Looking Statements

This report includes forward-looking statements based on our current expectations and projections about future events, including:

·       our high degree of leverage and significant debt service obligations as well as future cash flow and earnings;

·       our sales growth across our principal businesses and our strategy for controlling costs, growing margins, increasing manufacturing capacity and production levels and making capital expenditures;

·       raw material costs or supply arrangements;

·       our technological and manufacturing assets and our ability to utilise them to further increase sales and the profitability of our businesses;

·       our ability to retain existing and obtain new customers;

·       our ability to develop new products and technologies successfully;

·       the highly competitive nature of the acrylics industries;

·       risks related to environmental costs, liabilities or claims; and

·       currency fluctuations.

These forward-looking statements are subject to a number of risks and uncertainties, which could cause our actual results to differ materially from historical results or those anticipated, some of which are beyond our control. The words “believe,” “expect,” “anticipate” and similar expressions identify forward-looking statements. We undertake no obligation to publicly update or revise any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

5




PART I

ITEM 1                   IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISORS

NOT APPLICABLE

ITEM 2                   OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE

NOT APPLICABLE

ITEM 3                   KEY INFORMATION

A.     SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

The table below sets forth selected historical consolidated financial information for Lucite International as of and for each of the periods indicated. Our financial statements are prepared in accordance with UK GAAP, which differs in certain significant respects from US GAAP. For a discussion of the significant differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP, you should refer to Note 25 to the audited financial statements. You should read the data below in conjunction with the “Operating and Financial Review and Prospects” (Item 5).

 

 

Year ended December 31,

 

In Millions

 

2001

 

2002

 

2003

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit and Loss Account Information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amounts in accordance with UK GAAP:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

£

 577

 

 

£

 582

 

 

£

 694

 

 

£

 707

 

 

£

 780

 

Cost of sales

 

 

(458

)

 

(456

)

 

(530

)

 

(538

)

 

(606

)

Gross profit

 

 

119

 

 

126

 

 

164

 

 

169

 

 

174

 

Net operating costs (a)

 

 

(101

)

 

(98

)

 

(93

)

 

(102

)

 

(110

)

Share of operating profit from joint venture

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Group operating profit (b)

 

 

20

 

 

28

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

Net interest payable and similar charges

 

 

(28

)

 

(30

)

 

(38

)

 

(28

)

 

(31

)

Profit/(loss) on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

27

 

 

39

 

 

26

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

(1

)

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

Profit/(loss) for the financial year

 

 

(3

)

 

(3

)

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

Amounts in accordance with US GAAP:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Profit/(loss) for the financial year

 

 

(1

)

 

1

 

 

15

 

 

22

 

 

14

 

Balance Sheet Information (at end of period)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amounts in accordance with UK GAAP:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current assets

 

 

185

 

 

182

 

 

212

 

 

248

 

 

294

 

Total assets

 

 

663

 

 

623

 

 

622

 

 

644

 

 

736

 

Creditors due after more than one year

 

 

(336

)

 

(330

)

 

(332

)

 

(306

)

 

(313

)

Total debt (net of debt issuance costs)

 

 

344

 

 

343

 

 

340

 

 

321

 

 

329

 

Net assets (excluding pension liability) (c)

 

 

n/a

 

 

166

 

 

170

 

 

193

 

 

243

 

Net assets (including pension liability) (c)

 

 

168

 

 

95

 

 

91

 

 

110

 

 

149

 

Pension liability (c)

 

 

n/a

 

 

(71

)

 

(79

)

 

(83

)

 

(94

)

Called up equity share capital

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

Amounts in accordance with US GAAP:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shareholders’ funds

 

 

170

 

 

145

 

 

137

 

 

158

 

 

202

 

Other Financial Information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amounts in accordance with UK GAAP:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortisation

 

 

39

 

 

45

 

 

44

 

 

44

 

 

48

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

(26

)

 

(28

)

 

(32

)

 

(38

)

 

(62

)

 

6




NOTES TO SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

(a)           Included in net operating costs under UK GAAP are exceptional operating expenses. These expenses consist of restructuring, severance and relocation costs as follows; £4 million for the year ended December 31, 2001, and £nil for the years ended December 31, 2002, December 31, 2003, December 31, 2004, and December 31, 2005. The £4 million of costs charged to the UK GAAP profit and loss account for the year ended December 31, 2001, represented a program to reduce fixed costs in the UK manufacturing area, as part of a long term manufacturing productivity plan.

(b)          Group operating profit for 2001 includes £2 million relating to the KMC joint venture.

(c)           The Group adopted FRS17 during 2005. It is a requirement of this UK GAAP standard that net assets be disclosed both including and excluding pension liability, on the face of the balance sheet. As a result the comparative information for 2004, 2003 and 2002 were restated. The comparable amounts for 2001 were not restated since the information was not obtained at the time. (See “Presentation of Information” above for further details on profit and loss account impact).

Exchange Rate Information

Our reporting currency is the pound sterling. The following table sets forth, for the periods and dates indicated, information regarding the average daily rate for pounds sterling, expressed in dollars per £1.00. These rates were not used to prepare the financial statements included in this annual report.

Month

 

High

 

Low

 

March 2006

 

 

1.76

 

1.73

 

February 2006

 

 

1.78

 

1.73

 

January 2006

 

 

1.79

 

1.74

 

December 2005

 

 

1.77

 

1.72

 

November 2005

 

 

1.78

 

1.71

 

October 2005

 

 

1.79

 

1.75

 

September 2005

 

 

1.84

 

1.76

 

 

Year ended December 31,

 

Period End

 

Average

 

High

 

Low

 

2005

 

 

1.72

 

 

1.82

 

 

1.93

 

1.71

 

2004

 

 

1.92

 

 

1.83

 

 

1.95

 

1.76

 

2003

 

 

1.79

 

 

1.63

 

 

1.79

 

1.55

 

2002

 

 

1.61

 

 

1.50

 

 

1.61

 

1.41

 

2001

 

 

1.46

 

 

1.44

 

 

1.51

 

1.37

 

 

On April 7, 2006 the exchange rate for pounds sterling, expressed in dollars per £1.00, was 1.74 per £1.00.

B.                     CAPITALISATION AND INDEBTEDNESS

NOT APPLICABLE

C.                     REASONS FOR THE OFFER AND USE OF PROCEEDS

NOT APPLICABLE

7




D.                         RISK FACTORS

Risks Relating to Our Capital Structure

Substantial leverage — our substantial debt could adversely affect our financial health and prevent us from fulfilling our obligations under the notes.

We have a significant amount of debt following the completion of the acquisition of ICI Acrylics and related transactions. The following chart shows total debt and shareholders’ funds as of December 31, 2005.

 

 

As of
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

 

 

Total debt (net of debt issuance costs)

 

£

329 million

 

Debt excluding notes (net of senior debt issuance costs)

 

£

159 million

 

Shareholders’ funds

 

£

131 million

 

 

Our substantial debt could have important consequences to holders of the notes. For example, it could, amongst other things:

·       limit our ability to take advantage of significant business opportunities;

·       make it more difficult for us to satisfy our obligations with respect to the notes;

·       increase our vulnerability to general adverse economic and industry conditions;

·       limit our ability to fund future working capital, capital expenditures, any future acquisitions, research, development and technology process costs and other general business requirements;

·       limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes in our business and the industry in which we operate; and

·       place us at a competitive disadvantage compared to our competitors that have less debt.

Control of funds managed by Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP (“Charterhouse”) — our principal investors may have interests that conflict with the interests of holders of the notes and can take actions that prevent or hinder us from making payments on the notes.

In the event of a conflict of interest between holders of our notes and our principal investors, the actions of our principal investors could affect our ability to meet our payment obligations. Charterhouse have invested in the equity of Lucite International Limited, the holding company that owns Lucite International, and ultimately control the voting stock of all the companies that together conduct our business.

Charterhouse owns 78% of our common stock. This ownership gives Charterhouse significant elective control over our operations. Furthermore, Charterhouse has the power to elect all of the directors of our companies, to change their management, to approve any changes to their documents and to approve any mergers.

Goodwill — a change in the estimated useful life or a write-off of goodwill could negatively affect operating results and net worth.

A change in the estimated useful life of goodwill or the write-off of a portion of goodwill could negatively affect operating results and net worth. At December 31, 2005, goodwill totalled £68 million in accordance with UK GAAP, compared to UK GAAP net assets (including pension liability) of £149 million. We have estimated the useful life associated with positive goodwill to be 20 years. However, subsequent changes in the acrylics industry, including competition and advances in technology, may in the future shorten the estimated useful life of goodwill or result in the write-off of a portion of goodwill. A shortening of the useful life or a write-off of a portion of goodwill could further decrease our earnings or increase our net losses in future periods.

8




Risks Relating to Business Operations

The chemicals industry is variable — changing market demands and prices may negatively affect our operating margins and impair our cash flow, which in turn could affect our ability to make payments due under the notes.

Volatility in the chemical industry, market supply and demand and prices for raw materials may negatively impact our operating margins and cash flow. This, in turn, may impair our ability to make payments due under the notes.

Substantially all of our revenue is attributable to sales of methyl methacrylate (“MMA”) and MMA-related products, the prices of which have been historically variable and sensitive to relative changes in supply and demand, the availability and price of feedstocks and general economic conditions. Historically, the markets for some of our products have experienced alternating periods of tight supply, causing prices and margins to increase, followed by periods of capacity additions, resulting in oversupply and declining prices and margins. We do not know if prices will remain at current levels. In addition, we do not know if future growth in demand for MMA and MMA-related products will be sufficient to alleviate any existing or future conditions of excess industry capacity or that these conditions will not be sustained or further aggravated by anticipated or unanticipated capacity additions or other events. See the risk described under the caption “The significant competition in the chemicals industry, whether through efforts of new and current competitors, or through consolidation of existing customers, may adversely affect our competitive position, sales and overall operations.”

Further, the prices for a large portion of our raw materials are similarly variable. Our ability to pass on increases in the cost of raw materials to our customers is, to a large extent, dependent upon market conditions. There may be periods of time in which we are not able to recover increases in the cost of raw materials due to weakness in demand or an oversupply of our products.

Our relationship with DuPont is critical to our business and if this relationship were to cease, our cash flow, margins and competitive position could be materially and adversely affected.

DuPont is our largest supplier and one of our largest customers and we rely on DuPont for various manufacturing services. If DuPont were to cease to be our supplier or were to cease sharing site services with us, our cash flow, margins and competitive position could be materially and adversely affected.

DuPont is our only supplier of hydrocyanic acid (“HCN”) in the United States, specifically at our Beaumont, Texas and Memphis, Tennessee facilities. We have recently entered into an agreement with DuPont at our Beaumont, Texas facility, whereby we operate DuPont’s Acrylonitrile (“AN”) assets, and the by-product HCN from this process is supplied to us. At Memphis, DuPont produces HCN for its own internal use and we are the only unaffiliated purchaser of the rest of its production. Our current HCN supply contract with DuPont at our Memphis facility expires in June 2013 with an evergreen clause thereafter, unless terminated by either party.

DuPont is also one of our largest customers. Several of our US facilities are located within DuPont chemicals complexes and, in some cases, are operated by DuPont under our direction; we share supplies and services at those sites with DuPont and other site tenants.

International operations — we are exposed to economic downturns and local business risks in several different countries, particularly in the United States, and they could adversely affect our profitability.

We derive substantial revenues from international operations, particularly the United States. If there is an economic downturn in the United States and/or other countries in which we operate, our profitability may be adversely affected. Further, our subsidiaries have interests in substantial physical assets in several countries, including France, Japan, Mexico, The Netherlands, South Africa, Taiwan, Thailand, the United Kingdom, the United States and our recently completed MMA facility in China. Accordingly, our business is subject to risks inherent in international operations and we may experience reduced profitability from these operations. These risks include:

·       political and economic conditions;

·       differences and unexpected changes in regulatory environments;

·       varying taxation regimes;

·       exposure to different legal standards, including insolvency regimes; and

·       difficulties in staffing and managing operations.

9




Currency fluctuations — our exposure to currency fluctuation risks in many countries may adversely affect our turnover and operating margins.

Because we generate a significant percentage of our revenues and a substantially lower percentage of our operating expenses in currencies other than the pound sterling (including the US dollar), fluctuations in the value of the pound sterling against other currencies have had in the past, and may have in the future, a material effect on our turnover and operating margins. Our products are sold world-wide. The results of operations and the financial position of these subsidiaries are reported in the relevant foreign currencies and then translated into pounds sterling at the applicable exchange rates for inclusion in our consolidated financial statements. The exchange rates between these currencies and the pound sterling in recent years have fluctuated significantly and may in the future fluctuate substantially.

In addition, because our financial statements are stated in pounds sterling, the translation effect of these fluctuations has had in the past, and may have in the future, a material effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations and may significantly affect the comparability of our results between financial periods. For additional related disclosure, see Item 11 under the caption “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.”

Key suppliers — if we are unable to retain or replace our key suppliers, especially our external HCN suppliers, each of which is exclusive in a given country, our results of operations may be negatively affected.

We rely on DuPont in the Americas, BASF in Europe, China Petrochemical Development Corporation in Taiwan and SECCO in China, our main suppliers of HCN, for all of the HCN that we obtain from external sources. HCN is crucial to our MMA manufacturing process; there is only one external HCN supplier for each of our plants, with no ready alternative supplier. If any of these suppliers is unable to meet its obligations under present supply agreements, we may not be able to find alternative suppliers. In addition, some of the raw materials we use may become unavailable within the geographic area from which we now source our raw materials and there can be no assurance that we will be able to obtain suitable and cost effective substitutes. Any interruption of supply or any price increase of HCN or other raw materials could disrupt production or reduce our operating margins and thus have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations.

The significant competition in the chemicals industry, whether through efforts of new and current competitors, or through consolidation of existing customers, may adversely affect our competitive position, sales and overall operations.

The markets for some of our products are highly competitive. We are exposed to the competitive characteristics of several different geographic markets and industries. Because we have business operations in the upstream and downstream markets, we compete and have competed in the downstream market with many of the customers who purchase from us. Although this has not been a problem in the past, this relationship creates the potential for conflicting interests and our competitive relationship with some of our customers may adversely affect our sales to those customers.

In addition, consolidation in the methacrylate industry may result in a loss of customers if our customers merge with competing producers and no longer require our output. If such customers were large enough, our sales may be materially and adversely affected.

Our principal competitors vary from business to business and range from large international companies, such as Rohm & Haas, Degussa-Hüls AG (including Rohm GmbH), Arkema and Mitsubishi Rayon Co. Ltd., to a large number of smaller regional companies of varying sizes.

Continued technological innovation and the successful commercial introduction of products are important for our future growth and our failure in these areas could negatively impact our profit margins and competitive position.

We will have to continue to identify, develop and market innovative products on a timely basis to replace existing products in order to maintain our profit margins and our competitive position. All of our businesses experience periodic technological change, ongoing product improvements and obsolescence of existing products. Manufacturers periodically introduce new generations of products or require new technological capacity to develop customised products. Our future growth will depend on our ability to gauge the direction of the commercial and technological progress in all key markets and upon our ability to successfully develop, manufacture and market products in these changing markets.

10




Our future growth will depend on our ability to meet the technological and production requirements involved in producing large quantities of high-purity chemicals and complex chemical intermediates. For example, we currently use the acetone cyanohydrin (“ACH”) process to produce MMA, which may or may not be more cost-effective than competing processes, such as the isobutylene/tertiary butyl alcohol process, depending on raw material costs. We may fail in developing new products and/or technology or in gaining acceptance of these products by our customers. If we fail to keep pace with the evolving technological innovations in our markets, then our business, financial condition and results of operations may be materially and adversely affected.

The failure of our trademarks, patents and confidentiality agreements to protect our intellectual property could adversely affect our business.

The failure of our patents, trademarks or confidentiality agreements to protect our processes, apparatuses, technology, trade secrets or proprietary know-how could lead to increased competition and thus have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations. Proprietary protection of our processes, apparatuses and other technology is important to our business. We rely upon unpatented proprietary know-how and continuing technological innovation and other trade secrets to develop and maintain our competitive position. While it is our policy to enter into confidentiality agreements with our employees and third parties to protect our intellectual property, there can be no assurances that our confidentiality agreements will not be breached, that they will provide meaningful protection for our trade secrets or proprietary know-how or that adequate remedies will be available in the event of an unauthorised use or disclosure of these trade secrets and know-how. In addition, there can be no assurance that others will not obtain knowledge of these trade secrets through independent development or other access by legal means.

Our actions to protect our proprietary rights may be insufficient to prevent others from developing similar products to ours. In addition, the laws of many foreign countries do not protect our intellectual property rights to the same extent as the laws of the United States or United Kingdom.

Environmental matters — we will have ongoing costs and may have additional costs, lawsuits, obligations and liabilities.

The chemicals business is highly regulated in many countries. Increasingly stringent regulations govern our manufacturing processes, wastes and emissions in all of the jurisdictions in which we do business and will continue to require material ongoing costs. Given the nature of our business, violations of environmental laws may result in substantial fines, penalties, damages or other costs, lawsuits, restrictions or civil or criminal sanctions imposed on our operating activities. In addition, potentially significant expenditures could be necessary in order to comply with existing or future environmental laws. For additional related disclosure, see Item 4 under the caption “Information on the Company — Business Overview” and Item 5 under the caption “Operating and Financial Review and Prospects.”

Under some environmental laws, we may be liable for the costs of investigating and cleaning up environmental contamination on or from our properties or at off-site locations where, for example, we disposed of or arranged for the disposal or treatment of hazardous wastes. We are aware that there is or may be soil or groundwater contamination at some of our facilities resulting from past operations at these or neighbouring facilities. We may need to remediate soil and groundwater contaminated with hazardous substances to ensure that they do not pose an unacceptable risk to human health and the environment. The acquisition agreement relating to the acquisition of ICI Acrylics provides for indemnification of Lucite International Investment Limited by ICI and specified affiliated companies for some of these environmental liabilities, costs, and other matters, provided that various requirements and procedures specified in the acquisition agreement are satisfied. Our costs for any environmental liabilities may be material and our indemnity from ICI might not sufficiently cover those liabilities. For additional related disclosure, including a discussion of our indemnity from ICI, see Item 4 under the caption “Information on the Company — Business Overview — Environmental Regulations.”

11




Our operations are subject to hazards, which could result in significant liability to us.

We are not fully insured against all potential hazards incident to our business and the occurrence of any of these events could result in significant liability to us. Our operations are subject to the usual hazards associated with chemical manufacturing and the related storage and transportation of feedstocks, products and wastes. These hazards can cause personal injury and loss of life, severe damage to or destruction of property and equipment and environmental damage, and may result in suspension of operations and the imposition of civil and criminal liabilities. These hazards include:

·       explosions;

·       fires;

·       inclement weather;

·       natural disasters including earthquakes;

·       mechanical failure;

·       unscheduled downtime;

·       transportation interruptions;

·       remediation; and

·       chemical spills, discharges or releases of toxic or hazardous substances or gases and other environmental risks.

We may face capacity constraints that would make us unable to meet increased product demands resulting from our growth and, consequently, our revenues and profits may suffer.

Our future growth and financial performance are dependent, in part, on our ability to increase our production capacity. In 2005, we announced the selection of Jurong Island, Singapore, as the location of a new world scale MMA facility using our newly developed Alpha Technology. Our plan is to have the unit built and operational during 2008, although there can be no assurance that we will meet this schedule. In addition we also have ongoing plans to expand the total production capacity of our existing plants through de-bottlenecking and modernising production technology but some of these capacity increases will not be in place in the near term. We may not be able to complete our planned capacity expansion at that time or at all, which could cause our revenues and profits to suffer.

Insurance cover — changes in the insurance market have resulted in the risk borne by the Group increasing.

We insure our plant, equipment and other assets for property damage in the amount of approximately 1.5 billion with an insurance policy, which we believe to be in accordance with customary industry practices. We also carry a business interruption policy in the amount of 736 million for specified events for up to 18 months (24 months for Beaumont and Memphis). In addition, we carry third party liability insurance. There can be no assurance, however, that our insurance coverage will be adequate to cover potential risks to our plant, equipment and other assets. Moreover, we remain subject to significant increased coverage excesses (deductibles) and additional exclusions for risks such as terrorism and earthquake loss.

ITEM 4                   INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

A.                    HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE COMPANY

Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, known commercially as Lucite International, was incorporated and registered in England and Wales on August 23, 1999, as a private limited company. Lucite International Finance plc, the issuer of the notes, is a public limited company incorporated and registered in England and Wales on August 24, 1999.

During 2005, the Lucite International (China) Chemical Industry Company Limited (LICC) commissioned the newly completed China MMA facility. This investment was funded by a £5 million equity investment from Lucite International Limited, and a further £11 million equity investment (net of £6 million licence fees) from Lucite International Holdings Limited, a guarantor subsidiary of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, which was funded from part of the proceeds of an issue of 50 million 10¼% senior notes due in 2010 under an indenture dated June 25, 2003. The balance of the funding for the project was obtained from loans issued by a leading Chinese bank, which are fully drawn.

12




The registered offices of both companies are located at Queens Gate, 15-17 Queens Terrace, Southampton S014 3BP, United Kingdom and our telephone number is +44-23-8024-8150. Our agent in the United States is Lucite International, Inc., which is located at The Lucite Centre, 7275 Goodlett Farms Parkway, Cordova, Tennessee, 38018, USA.

B.                          BUSINESS OVERVIEW

We are the leading global producer and seller of methacrylate monomers, the most significant of which is MMA, the principal building block of Acrylic materials, with approximately 25% of the world acrylic monomer market, by volume. We classify this market as our “upstream” business. We also have leading positions in producing and selling acrylic-based sheet materials, polymers, resins and composites with leading brands such as Perspex® and Lucite®. We classify these markets as our “downstream” businesses. We are the only company in the methacrylates business to have production, research, marketing and selling facilities in the three principal acrylic markets: the Americas, Europe and Asia.

A network of 17 manufacturing facilities (including the recently completed MMA facility constructed in China), which are located in 10 countries support our upstream and downstream businesses. In 2005, our upstream business had £488 million in external sales (2004: £425 million) and our downstream business had £292 million in external sales (2004: £282 million), representing 63% and 37% of our total sales, respectively (2004: 60% and 40%). For additional disclosure regarding our sales, including a description of revenues in each of our main geographic markets, please see Note 3 to the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited accompanying this report.

Products

Upstream Business

The principal products of our upstream business are methyl methacrylates, or MMA, and speciality methacrylates (“SpMAs”). Approximately 81% of external sales by our upstream business were attributable to MMA during 2005 (2004: 78%). We also produce a limited range of high-value SpMAs, which impart specific high performance properties to its end products, such as gloss and adhesion. We also sell liquid sodium cyanide mainly in the United Kingdom, which is used to produce detergents and as an ingredient in pharmaceuticals and agrochemicals.

·       MMA:   We are the largest producer of MMA in the world.  MMA is produced in liquid form and is the main building block of acrylic materials. Its commercial value derives from its ability to form resins and polymers with excellent transparency, colourability, strength, weatherability and recyclability. MMA in liquid form is used in a wide range of applications from paints and coatings to lubricants and textiles. We sell MMA to third party manufacturers and we also utilise it in our own downstream business. During 2005, we used approximately 22% of our MMA produced in our own downstream production.

·       SpMA:   We have a leading position in the SpMAs market in the sectors in which we operate. SpMAs are usually manufactured by chemically modifying MMA to achieve specific desirable performance characteristics in their end uses. The majority of our SpMA production is used in the surface coating and automotive industries with the balance being used in the lubricants, inks and adhesives industries.

Downstream Business

Our downstream business uses the MMA we manufacture to produce and sell methacrylate-based polymers, resins, sheet and composites in thousands of variations.

Our production knowledge and expertise allows us to manufacture products with a large variety of aesthetic effects and functional properties for different customers, markets and applications.

Our main downstream product categories are the following:

·       Polymers:   Polymers consist principally of MMA and are used to provide clarity, transparency, colourability, impact resistance and recyclability in end products. Although we focus on higher margin applications, such as architectural applications, films and optics, we also supply most of the key application segments, including automotive, construction, lighting, extrusion and housewares.

13




·       Resins:   Resins are composed of MMA, SpMAs and other additives to provide weatherability, formability, gloss, adhesion and toughness in end uses. Resins are produced in a variety of liquid and solid formats, including beads. We manufacture only bead resins. We supply most of the key product areas, including marine and container coatings, inks, adhesives and electronics.

·       Acrylic Sheet:   Acrylic sheet’s characteristics of optical transparency, colour, impact strength and resistance to weathering make it suitable for a wide range of applications including glazing, do-it-yourself, transportation, acoustics and lighting. The main variants for customising acrylic sheet are size, thickness, colour and surface effects. In baths, kitchens, and spas, we have a leading global position, with high-quality customers and premier brands in this market. We invented the acrylic bath concept in the early 1950s and continue to be the leading designer and innovator of new effects and functions.

·       Composites:   Composites are manufactured from a selection of MMA, polymers, aluminium trihydride, quartz and silica. We sell composites in the form of a liquid dispersion which can then be moulded and cured at high temperatures for durability and desired aesthetic effects. We have also developed and taken to market a new cold cure process which allows us to cure at much lower temperatures, enabling us to compete with other materials as customers find the process of curing to be easier and less costly. We have a leading position in the kitchen sink market in Europe, and in the bath and vanity basin market in Japan.

Many of our downstream products are sold under brand names and trademarks that are well known globally. Our best-known brands and trademarks include:

·       Lucite®, used especially in the bath and spa market. Lucite® was established more than 50 years ago by DuPont and enjoys particularly high brand recognition in the United States.

·       Perspex®, a long-established European brand used for signs and corporate imaging.

·       Lucite® TufCoat® used in architectural capping applications such as sidings for house construction, windows and doors.

·       Diakon®, a polymer primarily used in Europe in the automotive and appliance industries.

·       UltraQuartz®, a new brand that we believe has growth potential in the composites-based kitchen sink market.

·       Elvacite®, a well-recognised brand in the bead resins industry.

·       Colacryl™, used in dental prostheses and bone cement, including bone cement used in hip replacement surgery.

Customers, Sales, Marketing and Distribution

Some of our major customers typically purchase MMA from us under multi-year contracts, with prices reset periodically based on general market conditions including raw material prices. Furthermore, most of these contracts grant us the right to sell a minimum percentage of the customer’s MMA requirements. Pricing for MMA is generally related to supply & demand, as well as the market price for major raw materials. Customers generally negotiate on the basis of volume discounts, contract length and service.

Lucite International has long-standing relationships with many customers across a wide variety of acrylic end markets. Customers purchase downstream products from us with individual customer specifications. Pricing for downstream products is generally related to demand for the end-use applications, quality, service innovation and brand needs.

For major markets and key product lines, we sell through our global network of sales and marketing personnel. For our general-purpose sheet, polymer and resin products, including sales into developing markets and regions, we often use independent distributors. Distributors typically manage a range of sheet products and provide a service, such as selling our products in smaller quantities and cutting acrylic sheet, to the customers’ particular requirements. Our sales force is organised along upstream and downstream product categories.

14




Manufacturing Process

We currently produce MMA using the acetone cyanohydrin process, commonly referred to in the chemicals industry as the “ACH” process, which is used for most of the production in the Americas and Europe and some production in Asia. The primary alternative for methacrylate production is the C4 process, favoured by Japanese producers. In 2005, we produced approximately 580 kilotonnes of MMA, which is a decrease of 5% on last year.

We have found that our process of producing MMA is cost-effective, relative to other processes, especially when low-cost acetone and hydrocyanic acid are available locally in sufficient quantities. Our method has advantages over the C4 method in that it achieves higher yields and greater economies of scale.

We have patents to produce MMA using methods other than our three-step process:

·       We have developed a two-stage process to synthesise MMA from methanol, ethylene and carbon monoxide, which we refer to as our “Alpha” technology. We believe our Alpha technology will enable us to produce MMA at attractive cost levels and without scale limitation. We began piloting this technology in 2001, achieving successful results by the end of 2002. We continue to pilot our Alpha technology in order to optimise and support the design of a commercial Alpha plant. The design for the first commercial unit is now in progress. The plant will be constructed on Jurong Island, Singapore. We intend to build and have the unit operational during 2008.

·       We purchased patents for an MMA process, which we refer to as our “Beta” technology, from Shell in 1997. Applying this process, we have the ability to convert methyl acetylene propadiene into MMA in a one-step process. With this technology, we could produce MMA in quantities from 40 to 50 kilotonnes per year at attractive cost levels.

We use the continuous and batch processes to manufacture polymers, the batch process to manufacture resins and continuous cast, cell cast and extruded processes to manufacture acrylic and other sheet.

Raw Materials and Suppliers

We purchase goods and services from a wide range of suppliers. In 2005, the top ten suppliers accounted for approximately 51% of cost of goods sold by value (2004: 55%). Prices of each of our raw materials depend on different factors. The pricing of methanol is competitive because it is available from a number of suppliers. The price of HCN is affected by natural gas prices in the US and UK which have been more volatile over the last few years. The price of acetone is closely linked to the demand for phenol, as acetone is a co-product of phenol production, and propylene raw material costs.

Intellectual Property Rights

Proprietary protection of our processes, apparatuses and other technology and inventions is important to our business. We own approximately 80 patent families and we have approximately 1,100 individual granted or pending patent applications. We also rely upon un-patented proprietary know-how and continuing technological innovation and other trade secrets to develop and maintain our competitive position.

We believe that branding in the downstream businesses is important and we currently own a range of active brands. Lucite® is our leading, globally recognised brand. Our other key brands and trademarks in distinct product markets include: Perspex®, Elvacite®, Colacryl®, Diakon®, Asterite®, Prismex® (which we market under licence) and ModenGlas®, for which we have extensive geographical trademark rights.

Competition

The MMA business is characterised by a small number of major competitors, most of whose MMA production is for internal use. We believe that we have the largest market share and none of our competitors presently has a comparable MMA production capacity or geographic spread. Our competitors include Rohm & Haas, Degussa-Hüls AG, Atofina, Mitsubishi Rayon Co. Ltd., Sumitomo and Asahi Kasei. Moreover, there are only a few volume SpMAs producers, including Rohm & Haas, Degussa-Hüls AG and Mitsubishi Rayon Co. Ltd. The primary factors for competition in the MMA and SpMAs markets are price, quality, service and reliability of supply.

15




Competition in the downstream market is fragmented and there are many non-vertically integrated manufacturers. We compete in the marketplace based on service, product innovation and price.

Relationship with DuPont

In 1993, Lucite International’s predecessor acquired DuPont’s US acrylics business, including an MMA plant in Beaumont, Texas, an MMA plant and an acrylic continuous cast sheet plant in Memphis, Tennessee, an MAA plant and an SpMA plant in Belle, West Virginia, and an acrylic bead resin plant in Parkersburg, West Virginia. Since then DuPont has been a major customer of and the biggest supplier to our business. At present, DuPont supplies 100% of our North American requirement for HCN to manufacture acetone cyanohydrin, the precursor for MMA and methacrylic acid. All of the HCN we purchase from DuPont is manufactured at their Memphis and Beaumont facilities.

We recently entered into an agreement with DuPont (effective December 1, 2005), whereby we have an option to acquire DuPont’s Acrylonitrile (“AN”) and HCN producing assets at Beaumont, Texas. We have concluded that the option is almost certainly going to be exercised; accordingly, we have included those assets in our balance sheet as at December 31, 2005. In addition, we are installing an on-purpose HCN reactor alongside the AN assets. At that point, the combined assets will be able to produce all of our HCN needs at Beaumont. Also, as a part of this agreement with DuPont, the current Memphis, Tennessee, HCN Supply Agreement has been extended for an additional 5 years through June 2013.

DuPont also currently supplies other goods and services to our Beaumont and Memphis facilities. All of the facilities acquired from DuPont in 1993 remain located within shared chemicals complexes. These facilities rely on services provided by DuPont pursuant to service and manufacturing agreements. These supplies and services include utilities, steam, natural gas, nitrogen, plant protection, water, fire protection and railroads. In connection with our December 2005 agreement with DuPont mentioned above, we will acquire most of the service assets at Beaumont. We will then supply these goods and services to DuPont and other tenants.

In addition, DuPont operates the Lucite-owned facilities at Belle and Parkersburg, West Virginia, providing all manufacturing services and labour. Our arrangements with DuPont are contracted until June 30, 2008 with evergreen clauses providing for the continuation of those arrangements unless terminated by either party. We also supply a significant portion of DuPont’s needs for a range of products, including MMA, Methacrylic acid, and HMAs.

We believe we have a good relationship with DuPont and currently intend to continue all of our existing supply, customer and contract services arrangements with DuPont.

Seasonality

Taken as a whole there are no material seasonal factors in business performance.

Environmental Regulations

National and international laws regulate the production and marketing of chemical substances, however every country has its own legal procedures for registration and import. Laws and regulations in the European Union, the United States and Japan are most significant to our business. These laws and regulations include the European inventory of existing commercial chemical substances, the European list of notified chemical substances, the US Toxic Substances Control Act and the chemical list of the Japanese Ministry of Trade and Industry. Moreover, additional expenditures may be required over a number of years to meet the requirements of the European Union Registration, Evaluation and Authorisation of Chemicals (“REACH”) Directive following its eventual implementation. The nature and extent of any such expenses will be dependent upon the detailed requirements of the REACH Directive, which have yet to be finalised.

16




In the ordinary course of business, we are subject to continual environmental inspections and monitoring by governmental enforcement authorities. We may incur substantial costs, including fines, damages and criminal or civil sanctions, for actual or alleged violations arising under applicable environmental laws. In addition, our production facilities require operating permits that are subject to renewal, modification and, in some circumstances, revocation. Violations of permit requirements can also result in restrictions or prohibitions on plant operations, substantial fines and civil or criminal sanctions. Our operations involve the generation, handling, transportation, use and disposal of numerous hazardous substances. Changes in regulations regarding the generation, handling, transportation, use and disposal of hazardous substances could inhibit or interrupt our operations and thus have a negative impact on our results of operations. From time to time, these operations may result in violations under environmental laws, including spills or other releases of hazardous substances to the environment. We could incur material costs to address catastrophic incidents that may occur as well as to implement measures to prevent such incidents. In addition, catastrophic incidents could result in public outrage, which may have a significant negative impact on our reputation and results of operations. Adverse reactions may be significantly influenced by public perception of the issues, irrespective of whether actual or potential significant harm is caused to human health or the environment.

Under some environmental laws, we may be jointly and severally liable for the costs of environmental contamination on or from our properties and at off-site locations where we dispose or arrange for disposal or treatment of hazardous wastes. For example, in the United States, under the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980 and similar state laws, a current owner or operator of real property may be liable for these costs regardless of whether the owner or operator owned or operated the real property at the time of the release of the hazardous substances and regardless of whether the release or disposal was in compliance with law at the time it occurred. In addition, under the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 and similar state laws, as the holder of permits to treat or store hazardous wastes, we may, under some circumstances, be required to remediate contamination at our properties regardless of when the contamination occurred. Similar laws are being developed or are in effect to varying degrees in other parts of the world, most notably in the European Union. We cannot assess any third-party claims that may arise under these laws at the present time.

We may also incur costs for capital improvements and general compliance under applicable environmental laws, including costs to acquire, maintain and repair pollution control equipment. Capital expenditures may be required, for example, under national legislation implementing the European Union Directive on Integrated Pollution Prevention and Control (“IPPC”). Under this directive, the majority of our plants in the EU are required to obtain IPPC authorisations which will regulate air and water discharges, waste management and other matters relating to the impact of operations on the environment, and to conduct site assessments to evaluate environmental conditions. It is likely that additional expenditures may be necessary in some cases to meet the requirements of IPPC authorisations. Additional expenditures may also be required at our US sites to meet the requirements of the US Environmental Protection Agency’s Miscellaneous Organics NESHAPS (National Emission Standards for Hazardous Air Pollutants) or “MON” Rule, made under the provisions of the 1990 US Clean Air Act Amendments.

Capital expenditures and costs and operating expenses relating to environmental matters will be subject to evolving regulatory requirements and will depend on the timing of the promulgation and enforcement of specific standards that impose requirements on our operations. Therefore, we cannot assure you that material capital expenditures, costs or operating expenses beyond those currently anticipated will not be required under applicable environmental laws.

Our operations are experienced and effective in containing and handling a range of chemicals that can have serious impacts on human health and the environment including hydrocyanic acid, sodium cyanide and ammonia. We are aware that there is or may be soil or groundwater contamination at some of our facilities, former facilities, and offsite locations resulting from past operations at these or neighbouring facilities. We may need to remediate soil and groundwater contaminated with hazardous substances to protect against unacceptable risk to human health and the environment. We may incur significant costs for any investigation and remediation. Based on available information, we believe that the costs we may need to incur to investigate and remediate any contamination will not have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition or results of operations.

17




The acquisition agreement relating to the acquisition of ICI Acrylics provides for indemnification of Lucite International Investment Limited by ICI and specified affiliated companies for some of these environmental liabilities, costs, and other matters, provided that various requirements and procedures specified in the acquisition agreement are satisfied. The extent of the indemnification depends on the nature of the matter being indemnified, the time from the closing of the acquisition at which the indemnification claim is made, and other considerations and may be subject to certain deductibles and maximum amounts, such as an aggregate deductible of £1 million and an aggregate cap of £94 million, both of which apply to certain claims that would otherwise be indemnifiable. The indemnity covers historical environmental claims for ten years from the date of the acquisition provided that notice of a potential claim is given within that ten-year period.

We cannot give any assurance that these indemnities will fully cover the costs of any investigation and remediation that may be required and that we will not be required to bear some or all of these costs or that these costs will not be material.

Legal Matters

On March 25, 2003, the Group received notification that the European Commission is investigating Lucite International Limited and Lucite International UK Limited with regard to possible participation in anti-competitive practices contrary to Article 81 of the Treaty of Rome. In August 2005 the Commission addressed a Statement of Objections to both companies formally alleging their participation in infringements of Article 81 relating to the supply of methacrylates. If it is found that Article 81 has been infringed, the Commission may impose fines and there could be civil liability in the event of any related claims for damages. It is not possible to give any reliable indication of the likely level of any fines or the prospect of such other liabilities arising. Moreover, there is no strict deadline to complete anti-competitive inquiries and their duration is determined by the complexity of each case, the exercise of the rights of defense and by the Commission’s procedures. Lucite International Limited continues to co-operate fully with the Commission for itself and on behalf of its subsidiary.

Eight lawsuits were commenced in 2006 in several US jurisdictions against certain US and European chemical companies including Lucite International Limited and Lucite International Inc. The plaintiffs allege that they are direct or indirect purchasers of MMA and purport to bring these actions on behalf of themselves and other similarly situated purchasers of MMA. These lawsuits make allegations of anti-competitive conduct by the defendants similar to those alleged by the European Commission in the proceeding described above. The plaintiffs seek injunctive and monetary relief in unspecified amounts. On February 14, 2006, certain plaintiffs moved before the Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation for transfer and consolidation of all of these related antitrust lawsuits to the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. Plaintiffs and certain defendants filed a brief in support of the motion for consolidation, though we did not file a brief supporting or opposing the motion. We anticipate that the lawsuits will be consolidated. We believe that all of these lawsuits are entirely without merit and we intend to defend them vigorously.

Following an audit by the US Environmental Protection Agency (“EPA”) of the Fite Road facility in Memphis, Tennessee in December 2002, the EPA advised Lucite International Inc., our chief operating subsidiary in the US, on September 23, 2004, that it considers the Fite Road facility to be in violation of various provisions of the US Federal Clean Air Act (the “Act”) and other federal laws. Lucite International Inc. believes the Fite Road facility has always operated in accordance with permits issued by the Memphis Shelby County Health Department, which is authorised to issue such permits by the EPA. After continuing discussions with the EPA, a settlement agreement has been reached and the EPA and Lucite International Inc. have signed a Consent Decree with a cost of less than $2 million along with expenditures for required plant modifications within an agreed period to comply with the provisions of the Act. The Consent Decree was submitted to the Court on December 23, 2005, and signed by the judge, being entered into the court docket on February 28, 2006. The settlement has been reflected in our financial reporting.

We are a party to various other proceedings instituted by governmental authorities and others arising under provisions of applicable laws, including environmental laws. We do not believe that the outcome of any of these matters will have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or the results of operations.

18




C.                          ORGANISATIONAL STRUCTURE

 

 

Corporate Structure

The following chart sets forth the corporate structure of our Group.

GRAPHIC

(a)   Charterhouse owns 78% of the common stock and 97% of the preferred stock of Lucite International Limited. Directors of Ineos Capital and related parties own 11% of the common stock and none of the preferred stock of Lucite International Limited.

(b)   Guarantor of the senior notes. Lucite International Group Holdings Limited and Lucite International Investment Limited guaranteed the notes on a senior basis and the other guarantors guaranteed the notes on a subordinated basis. The subordinated guarantees are subject to important conditions, including a standstill period of up to 179 days following an event of default.  In addition, the subordinated guarantors are subsidiaries of the senior guarantors. As a result, the senior guarantees are effectively subordinated to all existing and future obligations of the subordinated guarantors.

(c)   Guarantor of senior credit facility.

(d)   Security to lenders under senior credit facility.

(e)   Revolving credit facility may be borrowed by operating companies.

(f)   Some of these entities are guarantors of, and have pledged security under, the senior credit facility.

(g)   £6.25 million drawn on Deep Discounted Bond by Lucite International Limited for investment in MMA facility in China. This bond matured in December 2004 and the arrangement has been continued as a loan.

(h)   An unrestricted subsidiary, which is 77% owned by Lucite International Holdings Limited and 23% owned by Lucite International Limited.

(i)    A wholly-owned foreign enterprise established to construct and operate a facility producing MMA for the Chinese market.

 

A full listing of significant subsidiaries is provided in Note 26 to the financial statements.

19




D.                         PROPERTY, PLANTS AND EQUIPMENT

Properties and Manufacturing Facilities

We produce our upstream and downstream products at 17 plants in 10 countries. The following chart provides information regarding the production capacities of our plants (assuming no shutdowns during the year) and, unless otherwise noted, we own the plant site and facilities.

Site

 

Products

 

Nominal
Upstream
Capacity

 

Nominal
Downstream
Capacity

 

 

 

 

 

(in kilotonnes
per year)

 

(in kilotonnes
per year)

 

Beaumont TX (US)

 

MMA

 

 

156

 

 

 

 

 

Belle WV (US) (a)

 

SpMA

 

 

57

 

 

 

 

 

Billingham (UK)

 

MMA

 

 

211

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SpMA

 

 

41

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Liquid sodium cyanide

 

 

30

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Polymer

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

Caojing (China PRC)

 

MMA

 

 

93

 

 

 

 

 

Clairvaux (France)

 

Cast acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

Darwen (UK)

 

Cast acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

31

 

 

 

 

Composites

 

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

Ibaraki (Japan)

 

Composites

 

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

Kaohsiung (Taiwan) (b)

 

MMA

 

 

100

 

 

 

 

 

Memphis TN (US)

 

MMA

 

 

168

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cast acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

21

 

 

Monterrey (Mexico) (d)

 

Extruded acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

Newton Aycliffe (UK)

 

Polymers and resins

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

Olive Branch MS (US)

 

Extruded acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

45

 

 

 

 

Polymers and resins

 

 

 

 

 

45

 

 

Parkersburg WV (US) (a)

 

Polymers and resins

 

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

Presidents Island, Memphis, TN (US)

 

Polymers and resins

 

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

Umbogintwini (South Africa)

 

Cast acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

Extruded acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

Rozenburg (Netherlands)

 

Polymers and resins

 

 

 

 

 

21

 

 

Bangkok (Thailand) (c)

 

Cast acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

Extruded acrylic sheet

 

 

 

 

 

10

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

853

 

 

 

244

 

 

 

(a)           DuPont currently operates these facilities on our behalf pursuant to a service agreement.

(b)          We own approximately 60% and CPDC owns the remaining 40% of this facility.

(c)           We own 59% of this facility and East Asiatic (Thailand) Co Ltd owns 19.5%.

(d)          Plant site and facilities leased by Lucite International.

In late 2003 we invested in a newly formed subsidiary in China. This subsidiary is a joint venture between Lucite International Limited and Lucite International Holdings Limited to construct and operate a facility producing MMA for the Chinese market. Construction of the facility commenced in October 2003; the facility was commissioned in the first half of 2005 and successfully passed its performance tests on July 1, 2005. The facility’s initial capacity is approximately 93 kilotonnes per year, compared to our global MMA capacity of approximately 635 kilotonnes (excluding China) as of December 31, 2005.

The construction of our plant in China was funded by total equity of £22 million (including £5 million invested by Lucite International Limited) and loans taken out with a leading Chinese Bank for approximately £38 million in total, including construction and funding of working capital.

ITEM 4A           UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

NOT APPLICABLE

20




ITEM 5                   OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Overview

We have two core operating segments: our upstream segment and our downstream segment.

Upstream

The upstream segment produces both MMA and SpMAs (monomers), which are the chemical building blocks for the production of acrylics. These products are currently manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia.

Approximately 20–25% of our upstream production is used internally in our downstream business while approximately 75–80% is sold into the merchant market to manufacturers of paints, coatings, adhesives, sealants, inks and other acrylic products.

The key drivers of the upstream segment include the following:

·       the purchase prices of the key raw materials;

·       ability to pass on raw material price increases;

·       downstream demand for monomers from both our own downstream operations and our external customer base;

·       industry supply and demand; and

·       the relative cost-competitiveness of our manufacturing facilities.

Raw materials have, during the past five years, accounted for approximately 78–86% of the cost of monomer production. Acetone constitutes the principal raw material used in the production of MMA and has been an important factor in setting our MMA selling prices. Natural gas and ammonia are also important feedstocks to the production of the intermediate HCN.

An increase to key raw material prices such as acetone, natural gas, ammonia and to a lesser extent methanol can have a large impact on our profitability. During the year ended December 31, 2005, these raw materials’ prices continued to increase significantly (see Item 5A, Operating Results, for further comments). Historically, we have been able to pass on to our customers most of the changes in monomer raw material prices although typically there has been a three to six month lag.

Downstream demand for monomers from both our own downstream operations and our external customer base is driven by consumer demand for end-use products and linked to improvements in living standards. This demand will vary reflecting the different economic conditions within regions.

Barriers to entry into the market include technology, lead time to construct a cost-effective manufacturing facility and availability of feedstock. During the year ended December 31, 2005, supply remained relatively balanced. Volumes were slightly down while revenue and margin performance was better than during the year ended December 31, 2004, as prices recovered the high cost of key feedstocks.

Following the introduction of our new China MMA facility in the second half of 2005, supply is likely to start easing somewhat going forward, while utilisation rates should remain high. This facility will produce around 93 kilotonnes of MMA a year. One of our competitors, MRC, is currently constructing a 90 kilotonne plant in China that is expected to be commissioned by mid-2006. We are also aware of other potential capacity increases by competitors amounting to approximately 170 kilotonnes of additional capacity due to come on-stream between 2006 and 2008. Other potential or speculative capacity has also been announced. With year-on-year demand growth, we expect the supply and demand position will be sustainable with some year-on-year variations.

We have found that our process of producing MMA using the ACH process is cost-effective relative to other processes and achieves greater economies of scale than the C4 method favoured by Japanese producers. We have also developed a new patented two-stage process to synthesise MMA from ethylene, methanol and carbon monoxide which we refer to as our ‘Alpha’ technology and which will enable us to produce MMA at attractive cost levels and without scale limitation. The first commercial Alpha plant will be located on Jurong Island, Singapore.

21




Downstream

The downstream segment produces methacrylate materials in various forms, which include acrylic sheet in a variety of forms, polymers, resins and composites. These products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold worldwide.

During 2005, downstream product prices increased compared to 2004. Competitive price pressures within the sector resulted in continued margin pressure from raw material prices.

Key drivers for the downstream business include:

·       economic growth rates because changes in demand for our downstream products generally follow changes in gross domestic product and improving living standards. End uses for methacrylate materials span a wide range of industry sectors including transportation and automotive, architecture, surface coatings and household appliances and fittings;

·       demand and margins may vary due to the different economic conditions in different geographic regions;

·       the selling price of upstream materials;

·       branding and product mix; and

·       the competitive nature of the different market sectors as this will determine the ability to pass on higher raw material costs within the selling price.

An increase to the selling price of methacrylate monomers can be passed on to customers depending upon the relative competitiveness of the different market sectors. Some margin deterioration may therefore occur when raw material prices are increasing significantly.

Product mix is also a key driver of profitability due to the diversity of the end uses for our product range from medical applications and kitchens, bathrooms and spa products to retail signage and LCD screens. Each market sector can vary significantly in its profitability depending upon the end use of the product. As demand follows changes in gross domestic product and living standards, the relative mix of products sold will also change to meet this demand. In times when living standards are improving, the mix will reflect more of the higher margin products such as kitchen, bathroom and spa products arising from new house building and home improvement or acrylic resin used in dental and medical sectors or acrylic polymer used in the architectural capstock market. This change in product mix will improve the profitability of the downstream sector.

Our active research and development activities support our innovation and keep branding a strong feature of our downstream business. Rapid and timely market-led innovation is vital to sustaining and growing existing branded market positions as well as developing new brands in new markets. New business development is important in order to extend the reach of acrylic material into new markets and applications and thus increase further growth opportunities.

Ongoing cost savings and margin enhancing projects:

We have a number of ongoing cost saving and margin enhancing projects including;

·       volume discounts on raw material purchases;

·       continued focus on higher margin and high value-added specialty products;

·       efforts to optimise purchased services;

·       Perspex Distribution Limited, established to promote the Perspex™ brand and increase customer choice in the United Kingdom;

·       more efficient overhaul programmes; and

·       other manufacturing and safety excellence improvement programmes combined with continued process development.

22




Currency Impacts

Our operations are conducted in a large number of countries. The results of operations and the financial position of these operations are reported in the relevant foreign currencies and then translated into pounds sterling at the applicable exchange rates for inclusion in our financial statements. The exchange rates between these currencies and the pound sterling in recent years have fluctuated significantly, in particular the US dollar, and may in the future fluctuate substantially; we generate a significant percentage of our revenues and a substantially lower percentage of our operating expenses in currencies other than the pound sterling and so fluctuations in the value of the pound sterling against other currencies have had in the past, and may have in the future, a material effect on our turnover and operating margins as reported in pounds sterling. (See Item 5A, Operating Results, for details of the currency impact on the year ended December 31, 2005.)

Critical accounting policies and use of accounting estimates

The accounting policies that have been applied are detailed within Note 1 to the financial statements. These policies comply with generally accepted accounting principles applicable in the UK but require some degree of judgement regarding the estimates and assumptions used to apply them.

The application of these assumptions and judgements affects the reported amounts of profit during the year and the assets and liabilities at the balance sheet date. Actual results may differ from the estimates calculated using these assumptions and judgements. Management believes that the following accounting policies are the critical policies where the assumptions and judgements made could have a significant impact on the consolidated financial statements. These critical accounting policies have been discussed and agreed with the Company’s Audit Committee.

Depreciation of tangible fixed assets

It is our policy to depreciate tangible fixed assets, except land, on a straight-line basis over the life of the asset. A key assumption in this policy is the life applied to each class of fixed asset, which will in turn determine the annual depreciation charge. In deciding the appropriate lives to be applied to the assets, management takes into account various factors including, amongst other things, the accumulated experience of the effective asset lives from historical business operations. Variations in the asset lives used could impact the earnings of the business through an increase or decrease in depreciation charge.

Depreciation charged on plant and machinery represents the majority of the annual depreciation charge. The current policy for plant and machinery is to capitalise it over 10 to 20 years. Based on current plans and usage we do not envisage any scenario where we would be required to reduce asset lives and hence increase our depreciation charge.

This policy is considered to be a critical accounting policy since the depreciation charges are a significant component of net profit and so variation in these charges would have a significant impact on net profit.

Pension liabilities

The amounts recognised in the financial statements relating to principal pension and other post-retirement benefits are determined from actuarial valuations. Inherent in these valuations are assumptions including expected return on plan assets, discount rates at which the liabilities could be settled at December 31, 2005, rate of increase in future compensation levels and health care cost trend rates. These assumptions are updated annually and are disclosed in Note 21 to the financial statements. The Group fully adopted FRS17 in 2005. For each of the key schemes a valuation under FRS17 was prepared by independent actuaries as at December 31, 2005, and all these schemes have been accounted for under FRS17.

The expected long-term rate of return on assets is developed with input from independent, professionally qualified actuaries who base these assumptions on broad equity and bond indices. The long-term rate of return assumption used for determining net periodic pension expense for 2005 was 8.25% for the US Scheme and 7.2% for the UK scheme. These rates have been discussed with the actuaries and we believe that based on our mix of equities and bonds and the inflation assumptions used the rates applied are appropriate. Future actuarial pension expense will depend on future investment performance, changes in future discount rates and various other factors related to the population of participants in the pension plans.

23




The discount rates used for determining future pension obligations are based on long-term high quality corporate bonds. The discount rate used to value the US liabilities reduced from 5.75% at December 31, 2004, to 5.5% at December 31, 2005. The discount rate used to value the UK liabilities reduced from 5.3% at December 31, 2004, to 4.85% at December 31, 2005. The assumption for the long-term rate of increase in compensation levels was 4.5% for the US scheme and 3.9% for the UK scheme at December 31, 2005. According to the independent actuaries, a change of 0.1% in the discount rate applied could result in a change of approximately £0.9 million and £3.5 million in the pension liabilities of the US and UK pension schemes, respectively, as at December 31, 2005.

The fair value of the US scheme assets increased from £35 million at December 31, 2004, to £44 million at December 31, 2005, including favourable exchange movements of £2 million and improved return on investment of £3 million. The fair value of the UK scheme assets increased from £72 million at December 31, 2004, to £93 million at December 31, 2005, reflecting improved return on investment of £16 million as well as additional funding provided during the year ended December 31, 2005. For the UK scheme these are used to determine the charge under US GAAP but are not relevant for the charge under UK GAAP.

The fair value of the US scheme liabilities increased from £59 million at December 31, 2004, to £78 million at December 31, 2005, including adverse exchange movements of £5 million as well as the impact of additional employees taken on at the Beaumont site from DuPont. The fair value of the UK scheme liabilities increased from £118 million at December 31, 2004, to £138 million at December 31, 2005. The increase in the scheme liabilities reflects the impact of changes in financial assumptions used during the year ended December 31, 2005. For the UK scheme these are used to determine the charge under US GAAP but are not relevant for the charge under UK GAAP.

This policy is considered to be critical since changes in pension assumptions could have a significant impact on the Company’s reported net profit.

Deferred tax

Deferred tax assets arise from short-term timing differences between the financial statements and the tax base of the Group’s assets and liabilities. The extent to which we recognise deferred tax on losses is dependent on the assumptions concerning the future taxable profits of the business against which the losses can be relieved. We have not recognised losses where we do not believe that we will relieve them within the foreseeable future.

Net deferred tax assets under UK GAAP amounted to £12 million at December 31, 2005, relating to the excess of losses and short-term timing differences over accelerated capital allowances.

During the year ended December 31, 2005, we recognised a debit of £4 million under UK GAAP relating to short-term timing differences utilised in the US. A net deferred tax credit of £3 million has been recognised in respect of tax losses in the period. This net credit was recognised due to increased certainty that we will be able to relieve losses generated in prior years against suitable profits in the relevant jurisdictions within the foreseeable future.

Following our adoption of FRS17 during 2005, we have potential deferred tax assets relating to our increased pension liability. We have not recognised these due to the high level of uncertainty surrounding the possible reversion of these assets in the foreseeable future.

Environmental Liabilities

Liabilities for environmental matters are accrued for when it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the liability can be reasonably estimated, based upon current law and existing technologies. These estimates take into account current law, existing technologies and management’s judgment about future changes in regulation.

Environmental compliance costs include ongoing maintenance, monitoring and similar costs. Environmental costs are accrued when environmental assessments or remedial efforts are probable and the cost can be reasonably estimated. Such accruals are adjusted as further information develops or circumstances change. Costs of future obligations are discounted to their present values using the Company’s weighted average cost of capital.

24




Environmental costs are capitalised if the costs extend the life of the property, increase its capacity, and/or mitigate or prevent contamination from future operations. Environmental costs are also capitalised in recognition of legal asset retirement obligations resulting from the acquisition, construction and/or normal operation of a long-lived asset. Costs related to environmental contamination treatment and clean-up are charged to expense. Estimated future incremental operations, maintenance and management costs directly related to remediation are accrued when such costs are probable and estimable.

As of December 31, 2005, the Company adopted Financial Accounting Standards Board Interpretation No. 47, “Accounting for Conditional Asset Retirement Obligations, an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 143” (“FIN47”), which addresses financial accounting requirements for retirement obligations associated with tangible long-lived assets. During the current year, we have undertaken to assess the asset retirement and site clearance liabilities. However, realistically the situation is unclear at almost every site, either because the cost cannot be established with any certainty or it is not possible to determine when the Group will vacate the site. Management has therefore concluded that it is impossible to determine at this time, with reasonable accuracy, the potential liability for asset retirement and site clearance, and as a result no liability has been recorded in the Group’s balance sheet as of December 31, 2005.

See the Environmental and Legal Matters sections of this Management’s Discussion and Analysis for further discussion on environmental and legal liabilities.

Impairment of goodwill

The calculation for impairment of goodwill according to US GAAP uses a discounted cash-flow approach to value the net assets of the Company. We have calculated this at the lowest level required, namely on a regional upstream and downstream basis.

Within the calculation of the value of net assets, we have made estimates to allow us to split any non product-specific cash flows back to upstream and downstream products.

The calculation requires us to make estimates concerning future cash flow of the business based on future expected sales prices and future expected feedstock prices. These estimates are made using long-term forecast information for the business and are based on our best view of future market conditions. The chemical industry is however variable and changing market demands and prices may impact on these future projections of cash flow. Substantially all of our revenue is attributable to sales of MMA and MMA-related products, the prices of which have been historically sensitive to relative changes in supply and demand and the availability and price of feedstocks. Our ability to pass on higher feedstock prices is to a large extent dependent upon market conditions and thus impacts on our future cash forecasts.

The calculation discounts future cash flow at an appropriate discount rate for the Company based on the financial structure that we have in place. We have used an average discount rate of 9% based on the weighted average cost of capital of a number of companies of similar structure within our industry. We have conducted a sensitivity review on the numbers calculated and found that a 1% to 2% increase in the discount factor or a 10% reduction in our cash flows as anticipated in the calculation would give rise to a potential impairment of between £1 million and £9 million in one of the segments considered.

This policy is considered to be a critical accounting policy, as impairment charges recorded in the profit and loss account would have a significant impact on net profit.

25




A.   OPERATING RESULTS

The following table shows historical turnover and operating profit for our principal businesses for the three years ended December 31, 2005.

 

 

Year ended

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

£ million

 

 

 

2003

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Turnover:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

511

 

 

536

 

 

611

 

Downstream

 

 

276

 

 

282

 

 

292

 

 

 

 

787

 

 

818

 

 

903

 

Interclass eliminations

 

 

(93

)

 

(111

)

 

(123

)

Total turnover

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

Operating profit:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

56

 

 

56

 

 

60

 

Downstream

 

 

15

 

 

11

 

 

4

 

Total operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

 

Year ended December 31, 2005 compared to the year ended December 31, 2004

Turnover

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Exchange

 

Volume/Mix

 

Price

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total turnover

 

 

707

 

 

10

 

 

(29

)

 

92

 

 

780

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

1

%

 

(4

%)

 

13

%

 

10

%

Upstream turnover (i)

 

 

536

 

 

8

 

 

(23

)

 

90

 

 

611

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

1

%

 

(4

%)

 

17

%

 

14

%

Downstream turnover

 

 

282

 

 

3

 

 

(16

)

 

23

 

 

292

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

1

%

 

(6

%)

 

8

%

 

3

%

 

(i)             Upstream amounts include intra-company sales

Turnover for the year ended December 31, 2005 increased by 10% compared to the same period last year.

Turnover for the year ended December 31, 2005 was favourably affected by the translation impact of the marginally stronger dollar during the period. The average rate for the year ended December 31, 2005 was $1.82 to £1.00 compared to an average rate for the year ended December 31, 2004 of $1.83 to £1.00. Just under half of our sales are generated from US operations with another approximately 20% generated within Asia where exchange rates are strongly linked to the dollar.

Demand for methacrylate products decreased during the year ended December 31, 2005, with higher selling and raw materials prices. Upstream sales decreased by 4% during the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004, on volume and mix effects.

Downstream sales decreased by 6% compared to the year ended December 31, 2004, on volume and mix effects. Management believes this is related to de-stocking.

Raw material prices increased significantly during the year ended December 31, 2005. The higher raw material prices are reflected in selling prices subject to lags of between three and six months. Selling prices recovered the increase in raw material prices during the period, resulting in an increase in upstream prices of 17% for the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004.

26




Higher feedstock costs are also reflected in downstream prices where possible. The ability to pass on these higher feedstock prices to downstream products is a function of the relative competitiveness of each downstream market and time. Downstream prices increased 8% for the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004.

Cost of sales

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Exchange

 

Volume/Mix

 

Raw material
prices net
of fixed cost
movements

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total cost of sales

 

 

538

 

 

8

 

 

(15

)

 

75

 

 

606

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

2

%

 

(3

%)

 

14

%

 

13

%

Upstream cost of sales

 

 

425

 

 

5

 

 

(12

)

 

74

 

 

492

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

1

%

 

(3

%)

 

17

%

 

15

%

Downstream cost of sales

 

 

224

 

 

3

 

 

(11

)

 

21

 

 

237

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

2

%

 

(5

%)

 

9

%

 

6

%

 

Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2005, increased by 13% compared to the year ended December 31, 2004.

Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2005, was adversely affected by the translation impact of the marginally stronger dollar during the period. The average rate for the year ended December 31, 2005, was $1.82 to £1.00 compared to an average rate for the year ended December 31, 2004, of $1.83 to £1.00. Just under half of our production is generated from US operations with another approximately 20% generated within Asia where exchange rates are strongly linked to the dollar.

Raw material prices increased significantly during the year ended December 31, 2005, in light of hurricanes Katrina and Rita in the US and high gas prices in the UK during Q4 2005. These increases, net of fixed cost movements, resulted in a 17% adverse variance within cost of sales for the upstream business, and a 9% adverse variance within cost of sales for the downstream business during the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004. Incorporated in the fixed cost movements there was also a reclassification of administration costs to Net Operating costs of approximately £5 million for the year ended December 31, 2005. This reclassification had no effect on total costs for the period.

There was a 3% decrease in upstream cost of sales during the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004, on volume and mix effects. Downstream cost of sales decreased by 5% during the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004, on volume and mix effects.

Net operating costs

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Exchange

 

Spend

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total operating costs

 

 

102

 

 

 

 

8

 

 

110

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

%

 

8

%

 

8

%

Upstream operating costs

 

 

55

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

59

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

%

 

7

%

 

7

%

Downstream operating costs

 

 

47

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

51

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

%

 

9

%

 

9

%

 

Net operating costs increased by approximately £3 million for the year ended December 31, 2005, for work undertaken to support a review of re-financing or potential sale of the business.

There has also been a reclassification of administration costs from cost of sales of approximately £5 million for the year ended December 31, 2005. This reclassification had no effect on total costs for the period.

 

27




 

Net interest payable and other charges

 

 

£m

 

 

Interest charged for the year ended December 31, 2004 — as restated

 

 

28

 

 

Increase in pension fund finance charge

 

 

1

 

 

Interest on new loans raised — China debt

 

 

2

 

 

Interest charged for the year ended December 31, 2005

 

 

31

 

 

 

Movements for the year ended December 31, 2005, comprise the increase in pension fund finance charge (£1 million) and interest on external loan raised in China as part of financing the new MMA facility (£2 million).

As a result of these movements, net interest payable and other charges increased £3 million during the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to the year ended December 31, 2004.

Taxation on Profit on Ordinary Activities

The taxation charge on the profit on ordinary activities increased from a taxation charge of £nil million for the year ended December 31, 2004, to a taxation charge of £7 million for the year ended December 31, 2005. Underlying current taxes increased by £1 million principally as a result of Kaohsiung Monomer Company (KMC) profits during the period. Deferred tax credits reduced to £nil million, net of reversal of short-term timing differences and the re-assessment of the potential utilisation of tax losses.

Equity Minority Interests

Equity minority interests increased to £6 million for the year ended December 31, 2005, compared to £4 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, due to an increase in KMC profits.

Year ended December 31, 2004 compared to the year ended December 31, 2003

Turnover

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Exchange

 

Volume/Mix

 

Price

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total turnover

 

 

694

 

 

(63

)

 

34

 

 

42

 

 

707

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(9

%)

 

5

%

 

6

%

 

2

%

Upstream turnover (i)

 

 

511

 

 

(43

)

 

20

 

 

48

 

 

536

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(8

%)

 

4

%

 

9

%

 

5

%

Downstream turnover

 

 

276

 

 

(20

)

 

25

 

 

1

 

 

282

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(7

%)

 

9

%

 

%

 

2

%

 

(i)             Upstream amounts include intra-company sales

Turnover for the year ended December 31, 2004, was adversely affected by the translation impact of the weaker dollar during the period. The average rate for the year ended December 31, 2004, was $1.83 to £1.00 compared to an average rate for the year ended December 31, 2003, of $1.63 to £1.00. Just under half of our sales are generated from US operations with another approximately 20% generated within Asia where exchange rates are strongly linked to the dollar.

Demand for methacrylate products remained strong during the year ended December 31, 2004, led by strong consumer demand in all regions combined with a general shortage of product. Upstream volumes during the year ended December 31, 2004, increased 3% compared to volumes during the year ended December 31, 2003, resulting in a favourable effect on turnover of 4% when combined with favourable mix variances.

Downstream volumes increased 8% compared to volumes during the year ended December 31, 2003, resulting in a favourable effect on turnover of 9% when combined with favourable mix variances.

28




Raw material prices increased considerably during the year ended December 31, 2004. The higher raw material prices are reflected in selling prices subject to lags of between three and six months. This has resulted in upstream prices being 9% higher for the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003.

Higher feedstock costs are reflected in downstream prices where possible. The ability to pass on these higher feedstock prices to downstream products is a function of the relative competitiveness of each downstream market and time. Downstream prices have increased for some product areas but in aggregate downstream prices remain stable compared to the same period last year.

Cost of sales

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
as restated

 

Exchange

 

Volume/Mix

 

Fixed Cost
Spend
as restated

 

Raw material
prices (net of

fixed cost
savings)

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total cost of sales

 

 

530

 

 

(51

)

 

13

 

 

(1

)

 

47

 

 

538

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(10

%)

 

2

%

 

%

 

9

%

 

1

%

Upstream cost of sales

 

 

407

 

 

(34

)

 

12

 

 

1

 

 

39

 

 

425

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(8

%)

 

3

%

 

%

 

9

%

 

4

%

Downstream cost of sales

 

 

216

 

 

(16

)

 

13

 

 

(1

)

 

12

 

 

224

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(7

%)

 

6

%

 

(1

%)

 

5

%

 

3

%

 

Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2004, was favourably affected by the translation impact of the weaker dollar during the period. The average rate for the year ended December 31, 2004, was $1.83 to £1.00 compared to an average rate for the year ended December 31, 2003, of $1.63 to £1.00. Approximately half of our production is generated from US operations with another approximately 15% generated within Asia where exchange rates are strongly linked to the dollar.

Raw material costs increased substantially during the year ended December 31, 2004, resulting in a 9% price variance within cost of sales for the upstream business.

There was a 3% increase in upstream volumes during the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003.

An 8% volume increase in downstream products during the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003, resulted in an adverse cost of sales variance of 6% when combined with unfavourable mix effects and non-variable elements within cost of sales.

Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2004, was favourably affected by lower employee costs of approximately £3 million in the UK as a result of reduction in performance-based bonus accrual. Offsetting charges were incurred as part of administrative costs (see Net operating costs below).

Net operating costs

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 


Exchange

 


Spend

 

Year ended
December 31,
 2004

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Total operating costs

 

 

93

 

 

(3

)

 

12

 

 

102

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(3

%)

 

13

%

 

10

%

Upstream operating costs

 

 

48

 

 

(1

)

 

8

 

 

55

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(2

%)

 

17

%

 

15

%

Downstream operating costs

 

 

45

 

 

(2

)

 

4

 

 

47

 

Percentage increase/(decrease)

 

 

 

 

 

(5

%)

 

9

%

 

4

%

 

Net operating costs were favourably affected by the translation impact of the weaker dollar during the year ended December 31, 2004.

29




Net operating costs were impacted during the year ended December 31, 2004, by additional distribution costs of approximately £2 million arising from higher sales volumes and mix effects during the period compared to year ended December 31, 2003.

The construction of the new MMA facility in China has increased upstream net operating costs by £2 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003. Downstream net operating costs were £1 million higher for the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003, due to the additional costs of setting up a dedicated distribution facility in the UK.

There were additional employee costs of approximately £4 million during the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003, including £3 million for performance-based bonuses. This was offset by a reduction in employee costs charged to cost of goods sold (refer Cost of Sales above).

Net interest payable and other charges

 

 

as restated

 

 

 

£m

 

Interest charged for the year ended December 31, 2003

 

 

38

 

Exchange movements

 

 

(7

)

Additional interest on senior notes

 

 

1

 

Fees on debt facility with parent company

 

 

(1

)

Lower interest on senior debt

 

 

(3

)

Interest charged for the year ended December 31, 2004

 

 

28

 

 

Only a portion of external debt denominated in non-UK currency is hedged against the assets of the Group. A portion of exchange movements is taken to reserves based on the specific currencies hedged and the balance is charged to the profit and loss account. This resulted in a positive exchange movement of £7 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to a negative movement of £7 million for year ended December 31, 2003. Other movements comprise the reduction in interest payable on senior debt. This reduction has arisen as a result of the full repayment of the revolving credit facility and a lower rate of interest applied to the senior debt.

Taxation on Profit on Ordinary Activities

The taxation charge on the profit on ordinary activities decreased from a taxation charge of £6 million for the year ended December 31, 2003, to a taxation charge of £nil for the year ended December 31, 2004. Underlying current taxes remained consistent with 2003, but were reduced by deferred tax credits related to the reversal of unutilised capital allowances from the prior year and re-assessment of the potential utilisation of tax losses.

Equity Minority Interests

Equity minority interests remained at £4 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, compared to the year ended December 31, 2003.

New US Financial Accounting Standards and pronouncements not yet effective

In November 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 151, Inventory Costs — an amendment of ARB No. 43, Chapter 4 (revised ) (FAS151). FAS151 amends the guidance in ARB No. 43, Chapter 4, ‘Inventory Pricing,’ to clarify the accounting for abnormal amounts of idle facility expense, freight, handling costs, and wasted material (spoilage). FAS151 requires that those items be recognised as current-period charges. In addition, FAS151 requires that allocation of fixed production overheads to the costs of conversion be based on the normal capacity of the production facilities. FAS151 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

30




In December 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 123R, Share-Based Payment (FAS123R). FAS123R requires that companies expense the value of employee stock options and other awards. FAS123R allows companies to choose an option pricing model that appropriately reflects their specific circumstances and the economics of their transactions, and allows companies to select from three transition methods for adoption of the provisions of the standard. FAS123R is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

In December 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 153, Exchanges of Non-monetary Assets (FAS153). FAS153 amends APB Opinion No. 29, Accounting for Non-monetary Transactions, to eliminate the exception for non-monetary exchanges of similar productive assets and replaces it with a general exception for exchanges of non-monetary assets that do not have commercial substance. A non-monetary exchange has commercial substance if the future cash flows of the entity are expected to change significantly as a result of the exchange. FAS153 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

Recent UK accounting pronouncements

In April 2004, the ASB issued Financial Reporting Standard 20, Share-based Payment (FRS20). FRS20 specifies the financial reporting of share-based payment transactions. In particular, the standard requires that the profit or loss and the financial position of an entity include expenses associated with the grant of share options to employees. FRS20 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

In December 2004 the ASB issued accounting standards FRS23, FRS24, FRS25 and FRS26. The application of FRS’s 23, 24 and 26, together with the disclosure requirements of FRS25 is determined by reference to an entity’s implementation of FRS26. The Group does not currently fall into the scope of mandatory adoption of FRS26. Based on a current exposure draft, the standard would be effective for the Group from the year ending December 31, 2007.

International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”)

We are not subject to recently enacted legal requirements mandating the adoption of IFRS, and believe it is in the best interest of the Company to continue reporting on a UK GAAP basis. We believe our continued use of UK GAAP provides greater historical comparability.

B.   LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

Sources and uses of liquidity

Our main sources are cash from operating activities and from financing activities. This liquidity is then used to service our debt by way of interest payments and principal repayments and to support our capital assets by means of capital expenditure. Up to fifty percent of any additional cash generated over and above these requirements must be applied to repay amounts payable under our senior credit facilities (limited to twenty-five percent based on a leverage ratio below 2.5). We expect to make such a cash payment based on the Group’s performance for the year ended December 31, 2005, subject to the issue of the report on covenant performance for 2005. The relevant covenant ratios are the leverage ratio, cash-flow to debt service ratio and interest cover ratio. All financial covenants were achieved for the year ended December 31, 2005.

Operating activities

Cash flow provided by operating activities was £109 million for the year ended December 31, 2005, £92 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, and £94 million for the year ended December 31, 2003. Working capital balances resulted in an inflow of £2 million for the year ended December 31, 2005, versus an outflow of £15 million for the year ended December 31, 2004, reflecting a combination of increased stock values being more than offset by an increase in creditors balances as a result of higher raw material prices, and debtors’ balances (supported by days sales outstanding) remaining fairly consistent with the year ended December 31, 2004. Management believes that our working capital position for the year ended December 31, 2005, is adequate to meet our present requirements.

31




Cash generated in our subsidiaries in Taiwan (KMC) and Thailand (Thai Polymer Company or TPA) is only available to the Group by means of dividends which are subject to local legal restrictions.

Financing activities and servicing of debt

We continue to have significant cash requirements for debt service. As of December 31, 2005, we had £122 million (2004: £133 million) outstanding in term loans and revolving facilities borrowed under our senior credit facilities and 250 million or £173 million (2004: 250 million or £178 million) aggregate principal amount of notes outstanding including the un-amortised premium on senior notes. During 2005, our revolving credit facility remained fully unutilised. We also repaid £18 million of the senior debt balance outstanding as scheduled during 2005.

The construction of our plant in China was funded by total equity of £22 million (including £5 million invested by Lucite International Limited) and loans taken out with a leading Chinese Bank for approximately £38 million in total, including construction and funding of working capital. As of December 31, 2005, we had an outstanding balance of £38 million on the loan with the Chinese Bank. Debt incurred in the new Chinese subsidiary is ring-fenced from the remainder of the Group and secured solely on the assets of the Chinese subsidiary. Our investment in the new China facility is summarised in the table below.

Summary of the investment in our new MMA facility in China:

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£m

 

Lucite International Limited

 

 

5

 

Lucite International Holdings Limited (net of technology licence fees — £6 million)

 

 

11

 

Debt with a leading Chinese Bank

 

 

38

 

Total investment

 

 

54

 

 

Based on predicted economic and market conditions we believe that our future operating performance will be sufficient to service amounts outstanding under our senior credit facilities, as well as the amounts due under the notes but will be subject to changes in economic conditions, financial, business and other factors, many of which are beyond our control. We currently have additional borrowing facilities up to $85 million (£50 million less $1 million of guarantees) under our $85 million revolving credit facility.

Borrowings under our senior credit facilities bear interest at LIBOR-based floating rates for varying interest periods. Our senior credit facilities consist of three term loan facilities for an aggregate of £122 million ($209 million) as at December 31, 2005, and a revolving working capital facility with a maximum commitment of up to £50 million ($85 million) which was fully unutilised at December 31, 2005. The senior credit facilities impose restrictions on our ability to make capital expenditures and limit our ability to incur additional indebtedness. Similarly, the terms of the notes also impose restrictions on the incurrence of additional debt. The notes are scheduled to be repaid in one instalment on May 15, 2010 of 250 million. However, we may be required to purchase the notes before that date in the event of a change of control or a material asset sale.

Capital Expenditures

During the current and prior years our capital expenditure was as follows:

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£m

 

£m

 

£m

 

Safety, health and environment

 

 

4

 

 

4

 

 

9

 

Maintaining asset capacity

 

 

14

 

 

13

 

 

25

 

Growth projects

 

 

14

 

 

21

 

 

28

 

Total capital expenditure

 

 

32

 

 

38

 

 

62

 

 

32




The capital expenditure on growth projects includes approximately £13 million relating to the construction of our newly completed MMA facility in China. The capital expenditure on maintaining asset capacity includes the cost of two planned tri-annual plant overhauls. We currently anticipate that our capital expenditures will be approximately £40 million through 2006 in respect of our existing facilities which includes approximately £11 million to be spent on safety, health and the environment. In addition, approximately £7 million will be spent on the scheduled overhaul at our Fite Road, Memphis MMA facility, approximately £12 million on the new Alpha MMA facility in Singapore, and approximately £28 million on AN/HCN facilities at our Beaumont, Texas facility. Capital expenditure will be funded with a combination of internally generated and external funding.

Commitments for capital expenditure are £19 million, representing amounts that we have contracted to purchase but have not yet purchased and £39 million representing expenditure that we have authorised but not yet contracted for in respect of our existing facilities.

Treasury Policies

Our policy is to utilise excess cash within the Group by paying down against the revolving credit facility. Any cash that is held locally on a short-term basis is invested in overnight money markets, where appropriate to do so. We hold cash mainly in US dollars, Euros, Sterling and Taiwan dollars and wherever possible we manage the Group cash position to satisfy our US dollar, Euro, Sterling and Taiwan dollar financial commitments.

We hedge a small portion of our accounts receivable in Europe in order to offset the potential currency exposure of selected receivables. As of December 31, 2005, the total amount of currency hedges was £6 million. We also structured our original debt obligations in currencies that naturally hedge against movements in our trading cash flows.

C.   RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT, PATENTS AND LICENSES, ETC.

Our Research, Technology and Engineering Group constitute our research and development core. Since 1999 we have enhanced our management and focus of research and development expenditures. Our investment in 2005 was £9 million on new product and process technologies (2004: £9 million, 2003: £9 million).

We principally conduct our research and development at our research facilities located in Wilton (United Kingdom), Darwen (United Kingdom), Memphis (USA), and Ibaraki (Japan). Over 70 scientists and engineers are engaged at these research facilities in strategic projects to lower costs of production and to develop new products, processes and product enhancements. Lucite International’s proprietary new monomer technology “Alpha” is now fully operational in a continuous pilot plant, and design of the first commercial plant is underway.

Increasing the market for acrylic products

We constantly strive toward increasing the market for acrylics through the development of new product applications, either through our own downstream operations or in conjunction with strategic partners. During 2005, we spent approximately £4 million on research and development to expand and create downstream applications for acrylic products. In 2005 sales of new products developed in the past three years constituted approximately 19% of our downstream sales and 22% of our gross margin.

The unique optical properties of acrylic polymer, its colourability and weatherability, and the ability to manipulate light through it, are foundation blocks for developing future application opportunities. The following new product applications are significant areas of focus for the Company:

·       Lucite® TufCoat® and Elvakon®

Lucite® TufCoat® products are targeted toward architectural capping applications such as sidings for house construction, windows and doors. Due to their weathering characteristics, flexibility and ability to provide a wide range of colour and sheen types, TufCoat® products allow manufacturers of these house-building products to offer much longer consumer guarantees than conventional paints, wood-finishes or other thermoplastic materials. From this technology, we are developing base capping products under the Elvakon® name to meet the needs of a wide range of automotive, appliance and lighting applications which exploit our capability to manipulate both the material properties and processing characteristics of acrylic materials and alloys.

33




·       Colacryl®

Since the acquisition of Bonar Polymers in 2000, the high value polymers platform has been a prominent part of Specialty Polymer and Resins business. Our research efforts in this area are focused on working with customers to understand long term application needs and develop acrylic material solutions, whilst ensuring a competitive range of current products.

·       Elvacite®

Elvacite® embraces a family of advanced polymer systems with many performance-enhancing characteristics for marine and container coatings, electronics, inks and adhesives. Our flexibility to produce materials of novel architecture and incorporate reactive functionality, have allowed us to develop leading edge solutions for our customers in their drive to low VOC (Volatile Organic Compounds) products.

·       Acrylic Alloys and Additives

We have a carefully selected and application-targeted range of exploratory programs aimed at exploiting the beneficial properties of acrylic in combination with other materials. Emerging new acrylic product opportunities are anticipated to be in alloys (blends) with other thermoplastics, as additives for modification of bulk polymers, and composite (filled) systems.

D.   TREND INFORMATION

During 2003, the recovery in demand for methacrylates continued in all markets, with strong consumer demand in particular from Japan and China during the year ended December 31, 2003. Selling prices continued to recover strongly during the first half of the year and were maintained during the second half of 2003. Raw material prices continued to increase to unprecedented levels during the year ended December 31, 2003, particularly acetone and natural gas in the United States.

During 2004, the methacrylates market continued to experience strong demand across all regions. Raw material costs continued to rise achieving unprecedented levels. We also experienced some limitations on our supply. The higher input costs were progressively reflected in higher selling prices of upstream products. Competitive price pressures and price lags within the sector meant that most of the increase in upstream raw material prices could not be fully passed on resulting in continued downstream margin pressures in the year ended December 31, 2004.

During 2005, the methacrylates market continued to experience unprecedented increases in the prices of key raw materials, such as oil, natural gas, acetone and methanol; these increases were exacerbated by hurricanes Katrina and Rita in the US. The higher input costs were reflected in higher selling prices of upstream products. Demand growth slowed as higher prices stimulated some de-stocking in the supply chain.

E.   OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

We have no off-balance sheet arrangements.

34




F.   TABULAR DISCLOSURE OF CONTRACTUAL OBLIGATIONS

Our total committed contracts that will impact on our cash position over the next five years and thereafter are as follows:

 

 

Payments due by period
£m

 

Contractual Obligations

 

Total

 

Less than
1 year

 

 1-3 years 

 

 4-5 years 

 

More than
5 years

 

Long-term debt obligations (a)(b)

 

 

332

 

 

23

 

 

67

 

 

227

 

 

15

 

Capital (finance) lease obligations

 

 

6

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

3

 

Purchase obligations (c)

 

 

694

 

 

156

 

 

225

 

 

111

 

 

202

 

Total

 

 

1,032

 

 

179

 

 

294

 

 

339

 

 

220

 

 

(a)           Consist of our senior credit facilities and senior notes

(b)          Includes China bank loan (outstanding balance as of December 31, 2005 was £38 million)

(c)           Non-cancellable purchase contracts represent long term contracts to purchase raw materials, most notably acetone, HCN, methanol and some utilities. These contracts represent minimum volume commitments for purchase volumes expected to be used within the normal course of business.

Interest is paid on the senior notes at 10.25%. The current rates applicable to our senior credit facilities are 2.42% plus a margin for the euro-denominated debt and 4.39% plus a margin for the US dollar-denominated debt. The margin ranges from 1.25% to 3.00% depending upon the maturity date of the tranche of debt.

We may be required to purchase the senior notes before the maturity date in the event of a change of control or a material asset sale. The payment profile of the senior credit facilities may change if we generate excess cash as defined under the senior credit facilities agreement in any financial year until maturity. In the event of generating such excess cash we would be required to pay up to fifty percent of any additional cash generated as a prepayment against our senior credit facilities (limited to twenty five percent based on a leverage ratio below 2.5).

G.   SAFE HARBOUR

The safe harbour provided in Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act applies to forward-looking information provided pursuant to item 5 F above.

ITEM 6                   DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

A.   DIRECTORS AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

Directors and Executive officers of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited

The following table sets forth the name, age and principal position of each of the persons that are directors and executive officers of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited:

Name

 

Age

 

Position

 

Ian R. Lambert

 

 

50

 

Chief Executive Officer and Director

 

Annie S. Veerman

 

 

44

 

Chief Financial Officer, Secretary and Director

 

J. Jefferson Davis

 

 

62

 

President of Lucite International Inc. and VP — Americas

 

A. Paul Henderson

 

 

50

 

VP — Europe, Middle East and Africa and Director

 

Gregory Liou

 

 

56

 

VP — Asia Pacific and General Manager, KMC

 

Neil L. Sayers

 

 

52

 

VP — Technology and Manufacturing and Director

 

 

Ian R. Lambert joined ICI in 1985, working for the first two years in the Agrochemicals business. In 1989, he became controller, ICI Engineering Plastics in the US. From 1991, he spent three years as Director of Finance and IT at ICI Fiberite in Arizona, US, before becoming finance manager, ICI Materials, based in Belgium. Mr. Lambert became financial controller of ICI Acrylics in 1995 and Chief Financial Officer in 1997. On March 25, 2003, he was appointed Chief Executive Officer. Mr Lambert is a chartered accountant and has an MA and MPhil from Cambridge University.

35




Annie S. Veerman joined ICI in 1980, and worked in Australia in the fertiliser and agrochemical business of Incitec. She then became the International Accountant for the Films business in the UK before moving to Belgium to work on the acquisition of the DuPont Acrylics business and the sale of the ICI Fibres business. In 1994, Ms. Veerman became a Finance Manager in ICI’s Acquisitions and Planning Department. She then spent two years based in Memphis as Finance and IT Director of ICI Acrylics Inc before becoming Finance Director of Uniqema in the Netherlands in 1998. In 1999, she was appointed Procurement Director of Uniqema. Ms. Veerman was appointed Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer of Lucite International on June 1, 2003. Ms. Veerman is a Certified Practicing Accountant (Australia) with a degree in Business Studies and an MBA from Cranfield University.

J. Jefferson Davis joined ICI Acrylics in 1993 from DuPont. Mr Davis has spent much of his career in the acrylics industry and has wide experience in both commercial and operational roles. He was Managing Director of the Lucite Acrylic Sheet Business before it was transferred to ICI Acrylics’ ownership in 1994. From 1994 to 1996, Mr. Davis was Manufacturing Director, ICI Acrylics Inc. before taking on responsibility for worldwide Manufacturing and Technology. In 2001, Mr Davis was appointed to his current role as President, Lucite International Inc., and Executive Director, Americas. Mr Davis has a BSc from Georgia Institute of Technology.

A. Paul Henderson joined ICI Petrochemicals in 1978. He spent time in the UK, South Africa and the US in a number of marketing roles within the Fibre Intermediate and Aromatics businesses before joining ICI Fibres in 1990. From 1990 to 1993, Mr Henderson managed the global sales of Nylon Textile Filament yarns from Oestrigen in Germany. Following the 1993 sale of the ICI Nylon business to DuPont, he transferred to DuPont in Geneva as Sales and Marketing Manager for Nylon textiles in Europe. In 1998, Mr Henderson joined Burmah Castrol as European (Managing) Director for the speciality wax blending subsidiary, Dussek Campbell. Mr. Henderson joined Lucite International in March 2001 in his current role as Executive Director, Europe, Middle East and Africa. Mr. Henderson has a BA (Hons) in Modern Languages (French and Spanish) from Manchester University.

Gregory Liou joined ICI China in Taiwan in 1975 and has experience in a number of commercial roles, as Sales Manager, Dulux Paints Taiwan from 1982 to 1984, General Manager of Savlon Pharmaceuticals from 1984 to 1985; and Business Development Manager for ICI Taiwan from 1985 to 1990. Mr. Liou was Deputy General Manager of ICI Far East from 1990 to 1994 and then joined ICI Acrylics in 1995 as General Manager, Kaohsiung Monomer Company (KMC). In his current role, Mr Liou is Executive Director, Asia Pacific and combines this with his responsibilities as General Manager, KMC. Mr. Liou is also responsible for our liaison with Joint Venture partners in APAC. Mr. Liou has an MSc (Agriculture) from National Taiwan University.

Neil L. Sayers joined ICI in 1974 and worked in a number of manufacturing and technical roles in the Nylon, Aromatics and Oil Refinery businesses before joining ICI Acrylics in 1988 as Cassel Site Technical Manager, becoming Site Manager in 1992. In 1998, Mr Sayers assumed responsibility for Global R&D. On July 1, 2001, Mr. Sayers was appointed Executive Director responsible for Manufacturing Excellence, Technology, Safety, Health and Environment on a global basis. Mr. Sayers has a BSc in Chemical Engineering from the University of Manchester Institute of Science and Technology.

B.               COMPENSATION

For the year ended December 31, 2005, aggregate compensation of executive officers and directors for Lucite International was £1.4 million (2004: £1.3 million). This includes £0.1 million (2004: £0.1 million) that we have paid into schemes for retirement and similar benefits for our directors and executive officers for the year ended December 31, 2005.

C.               BOARD PRACTICES

Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is a subsidiary of Lucite International Limited. Certain of the directors of Lucite International Limited constitute the Board of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. The Board’s duty of corporate governance is discharged in conjunction with the Board of Lucite International Limited. The Board meets on a regular basis to review performance and business plans of the Group. The Board has established policies for the conduct of the business within the Group, including delegations of Board authority to directors and members of senior management. In addition, the Board appoints committees to ensure appropriate oversight of the Group companies’ operations.

36




Board Committees

Our audit committee and remuneration committee have been appointed by the Board of Lucite International Limited and are remitted to cover the entire Company including all subsidiaries of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. Each committee has operated throughout the year.

The audit committee comprises Mr GJ Arbuthnott (Non-executive Chairman), Mr GR Hunt and Mr PR Shaw. The committee is responsible for the appointment of auditors and reviews the suitability and effectiveness of internal control systems and the application of corporate policies throughout the Company.

Geoffrey J. Arbuthnott is a Director of Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP and Non-executive Chairman of Lucite International Limited. An honours graduate in Law from Edinburgh University and a Chartered Accountant, he joined Charterhouse in 1984 where he has been responsible for the successful investments in Medway Ports, British Bus and Porterbrook. Mr. Arbuthnott led the investment in Lucite International for Charterhouse.

Peter R. Shaw was appointed a Non-Executive Director of Lucite International Limited on April 1, 2001. Mr Shaw is a graduate in chemistry with significant experience in the chemical industry and worked for ICI for 34 years in a number of senior international positions in Europe and Asia. From 1995 to 2000 Mr Shaw was ICI’s Group Vice President and Head of Mergers and Acquisitions.

Graham R. Hunt was appointed a Non-Executive Director of Lucite International on July 27, 2004. Mr Hunt has thirty five years experience of the chemical industry, the majority with BP. His  most  recent role was as Business Leader and Chairman of BP China, in which he led  the  development  of  their  $2.7 billion joint venture with Sinopec-Shanghai Petrochemicals  Company  in  Caojing near Shanghai. This complex will produce one million tons per year of ethylene, plus major investment in polyethylene, polypropylene, polystyrene and acrylonitrile units. Prior to this he was Business Leader for the global and strategic businesses of Acetyls and acrylonitrile in BP Chemicals. He also held a number of senior commercial and manufacturing roles in BP, including Vice President of BP Chemicals in the US, and Works Manager at Grangemouth, Scotland. On retirement from BP in June 2004, he became Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Verdugt bv in the Netherlands, and is also Vice Chairman of Red Lion Cement, in addition to the Lucite role. Mr. Hunt is 59 years of age, and graduated in Chemical Engineering from Gonville & Caius College, Cambridge University in 1968.

Our remuneration committee at December 31, 2005, consisted of Mr PR Shaw (Chairman), Mr GJ Arbuthnott, Mr GR Hunt and Mr IR Lambert.

The primary function of the remuneration committee is to determine remuneration and other terms of employment for the directors and senior employees of the Company having due regard for performance.

In setting the remuneration policy the committee considers a number of factors including:

·       the salaries and benefits available to senior management in comparable companies; and

·       the need to ensure senior management commitment to the continued success of the business by means of incentive schemes.

Directors

The directors serve for an indefinite term from appointment, subject to removal by a resolution of shareholders. No director is employed on terms and conditions other than those applicable to other salaried employees.

37




D.   EMPLOYEES

The average number of persons employed (including executive directors but excluding temporary and contract staff) is as follows:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

Upstream

 

 

676

 

 

774

 

 

758

 

Downstream

 

 

1,306

 

 

1,317

 

 

1,341

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,091

 

 

2,099

 

Europe

 

 

811

 

 

828

 

 

855

 

Americas

 

 

515

 

 

493

 

 

494

 

Asia

 

 

462

 

 

583

 

 

566

 

Rest of World

 

 

194

 

 

187

 

 

184

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,091

 

 

2,099

 

 

 

 

December 31,
2003

 

December 31,
2004

 

December 31,
2005

 

Number of employees at period end

 

 

1,995

 

 

2,098

 

 

2,211

 

 

Movement in employee numbers during the twelve months ended December 31, 2005 is analysed as follows:

 

 

Upstream

 

Downstream

 

Total

 

Employees as at  December 31, 2004

 

 

769

 

 

1,329

 

 

2,098

 

Movement due to new operations (1)

 

 

116

 

 

 

 

116

 

Net starters/(leavers)

 

 

(20

)

 

17

 

 

(3

)

Employees as at  December 31, 2005

 

 

865

 

 

1,346

 

 

2,211

 

 

(1)    This movement is related to the taking on of 116 new employees as part of the agreement with DuPont to operate its AN and Site Services facilities in Beaumont, Texas (upstream).

Employees are represented locally by a number of labour unions. Management believes that its relationship with these unions is generally constructive.

E.   SHARE OWNERSHIP

All of the issued share capital of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is held directly by Lucite International Limited. Lucite International Finance plc and the guarantors other than Lucite International Group Holdings Limited are direct or indirect subsidiaries of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

The issued share capital of Lucite International Limited consists of 7,799,999 A Ordinary Shares, 1,300,001 B Ordinary Shares, 350,000 C Ordinary Shares, 360,309 D Shares and 979,060 E Shares. In addition, the issued share capital of Lucite International Limited also includes 174,910,999 A Preference Shares. These preference shares are not convertible into ordinary shares. The preference shares do not entitle their holders to vote for the election of directors of, or on any matters relating to, Lucite International Limited.

Under the Articles of Association of Lucite International Limited, A Ordinary Shares generally have the same voting rights as B Ordinary Shares. However, some holders of A Ordinary Shares and B Ordinary Shares and Lucite International Limited have entered into a Subscription and Shareholder Agreement that imposes limitations on the voting of these shares. Refer to “Subscription and Shareholder Agreement.” C Ordinary shares are ‘management shares’ and have the same voting rights as B Ordinary shares subject to any limitations contained in the subscription and shareholder agreement.

The following table sets forth information regarding the ownership of the Ordinary Shares of Lucite International Limited as at March 31, 2006, by the following:

·       Each person or group known by us to be the owner of more than 5% of the outstanding shares of the Ordinary Shares of Lucite International Limited; and

·       All of the directors and officers of Lucite International Limited and Lucite International as a Group.

38




 

Name

 

Number of
Ordinary Shares

 

Percent of
Ordinary Shares

 

Charterhouse Investors (a)

 

 

7,794,091

 

 

78%

 

B shares or equivalent in favour of employees of Lucite International which will be created from D and E shares on the occurrence of a liquidity event (b)

 

 

550,000

 

 

5%

 

Directors of Lucite International Limited (c)

 

 

350,000

 

 

4%

 

Directors of Ineos Investors (d) & related parties

 

 

1,100,000

 

 

11%

 

Other

 

 

205,909

 

 

2%

 

 

(a)           Charterhouse Investors means each of Charterhouse, any of its affiliates or subsidiaries, any person or fund managed or advised by any person in respect of its interest in Charterhouse and any investor in a Charterhouse fund (either in its capacity as investor or as direct co-investors).

(b)           Represents B Shares or equivalents that will be created on the occurrence of a liquidity event. These are currently held as D and E shares by Lucite International Employees in the Lucite International Share Plan.

(c)            Represents C Ordinary Shares that are held by the directors and senior management of Lucite International Limited. All directors hold less than 1% of the ordinary share capital of the Company.

(d)          Represents B Ordinary Shares that are held by the directors of Ineos Capital and related parties.

The D and E shares referred to in (b) above consist of 360,309 restricted D shares and 979,060 restricted E shares which have been issued to employees under the terms of the employee share scheme. These shares have no voting rights.

A liquidity event is effectively a sale, listing or liquidation of Lucite International e.g. in the event of Charterhouse selling all or a substantial portion of its remaining investment in the ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited.

The Company has issued restricted E shares to non-US employees. A proportion of these E shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will become unrestricted with equivalent rights to the B ordinary shares in the Company on the occurrence of a liquidity event. The Company has also issued restricted D shares to US employees. A proportion of these D shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will be converted into ordinary B shares on the occurrence of a liquidity event.

The number of E shares that become unrestricted ordinary shares, when added to the number of D shares that convert into B ordinary shares, will equal 550,000.

Lucite International Employee Share Plan

Our philosophy is that our employees should have the opportunity to participate in the creation of value for the parts of the business that they can directly influence. Our principal investors have allocated ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited as noted in footnotes (b) and (d) to the table above, the parent company of Lucite International, to management and employees. We and our principal investors have ensured that all of the management and employees of Lucite International have had the opportunity to acquire interests in these shares through the creation of an employee share plan.

Under the Lucite International Employee Share Plan, Charterhouse made available 550,000 ordinary one pence shares in the Company to employees. Shares will be allocated between employees based on business performance criteria at a future date when Charterhouse sells all or a substantial portion of its remaining investment in the ordinary shares in Lucite International Limited. The Employee Share Plan has been implemented by the issue of E shares and D shares in the Company to employees.

The Company has issued restricted E shares to non-US employees. A proportion of these E shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will become unrestricted with equivalent rights to the B ordinary shares in the Company in the event of Charterhouse selling all or a substantial portion of its investment in the ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited.

The Company has also issued restricted D shares to US employees. A proportion of these D shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will be converted into ordinary B shares in the event of Charterhouse selling all or a substantial portion of its remaining investment in the ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited.

The number of E shares that become unrestricted ordinary shares, when added to the number of D shares that convert into B ordinary shares, will equal 550,000.

39




The scheme is closed to new members.

Subscription and Shareholder Agreement

In October 1999, Lucite International Limited entered into a Subscription and Shareholder Agreement with its shareholders, including Charterhouse funds (the “Charterhouse Investors”) and directors of Ineos Capital Limited (the “Ineos Investors”). Charterhouse Investors and Ineos Investors have pre-emptive rights allowing them to acquire, in proportion to their respective shareholdings, any shares proposed to be issued by Lucite International Limited. Ineos Investors cannot transfer, grant, create or dispose of any right or interest in any shares of Lucite International Limited without the prior written consent of the Charterhouse Investors, subject to various exceptions. The exceptions include permitted transfers to family members or, if the Ineos Investor is a company, to a wholly-owned subsidiary. Ineos Investors, however, receive tag-along rights in cases of transfer of shares by Charterhouse Investors.

Charterhouse Investors and Ineos Investors have agreed not to make, and not to allow Lucite International to make mergers and acquisitions, share issuances and other strategic decisions involving Lucite International, without the consent of a majority of the Charterhouse Investors.

The agreement will terminate upon the earliest of (1) the closing of an initial public offering by Lucite International Limited; (2) all of the Charterhouse Investors and the Ineos Investors ceasing to hold any shares in Lucite International Limited; and (3) the sale of the entire issued share capital of Lucite International Limited to a third party purchaser.

The Articles of Association of Lucite International Limited and the Subscription and Shareholders’ Agreement provide that the Charterhouse funds, as the holder of the A Ordinary Shares, are entitled to appoint two directors of Lucite International Limited. Under the Articles, the presence of at least one Charterhouse director is required for the transaction of business by the Board, any committee of the Board must always include at least one Charterhouse director and any resolution passed by the committee will not be effective unless at least one Charterhouse director votes in favour of the decision. The Articles also provide that the Charterhouse funds have a right to appoint the Chairman of the Board.

ITEM 7                   MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

A.   MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS

The parties who are beneficial owners of 5% or more of the ordinary share capital of Lucite International Limited, which owns 100% of the ordinary share capital of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, are set out in item 6E Share Ownership.

B.   RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Trading Transactions with Shareholders of the Group

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2003, Lucite International purchased management services from Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP for the amount of £27,000 plus related travel expenses.

Lucite International also purchased certain third party goods and services, mainly raw materials, from Ineos companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, in an aggregate amount of £29 million. We also sold some goods and services to Ineos companies in an aggregate amount of £2 million.

As at December 31, 2003, amounts payable to these companies totaled £2 million.

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2004, Lucite International purchased management services from Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP for the amount of £28,000 plus related travel expenses.

Lucite International also purchased certain third party goods and services from Ineos associated companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, to the value of £42 million. We also sold some goods and services to Ineos associated companies to the value of £1 million.

As at December 31, 2004, amounts payable to these companies totaled £6 million.

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2005, Lucite International purchased management services from Charterhouse for the amount of £29,000 plus related travel expenses.

40




Lucite International also purchased certain third party goods and services, mainly raw materials, from Ineos companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, to the value of £47 million.

As at December 31, 2005, amounts payable to these related companies totaled £7 million.

The directors consider that all transactions carried out with Ineos Companies are on an arms length basis.

There have been no related party activities with Charterhouse since the end of 2005.

C.               INTERESTS OF EXPERTS AND COUNSEL

NOT APPLICABLE

ITEM 8                   FINANCIAL INFORMATION

A.     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS AND OTHER FINANCIAL INFORMATION

Financial Statements

See Item 18 of this Annual Report.

Legal proceedings

On March 25, 2003, the Group received notification that the European Commission is investigating Lucite International Limited and Lucite International UK Limited with regard to possible participation in anti-competitive practices contrary to Article 81 of the Treaty of Rome. In August 2005, the Commission addressed a Statement of Objections to both companies formally alleging their participation in infringements of Article 81 relating to the supply of methacrylates. If it is found that Article 81 has been infringed, the Commission may impose fines and there could be civil liability in the event of any related claims for damages. It is not possible to give any reliable indication of the likely level of any fines or the prospect of such other liabilities arising. Moreover, there is no strict deadline to complete anti-competitive inquiries and their duration is determined by the complexity of each case, the exercise of the rights of defense and by the Commission’s procedures. Lucite International Limited continues to co-operate fully with the Commission for itself and on behalf of its subsidiary.

Following an audit by the US Environmental Protection Agency (“EPA”) of the Fite Road facility in Memphis, Tennessee in December 2002, the EPA advised Lucite International Inc., our chief operating subsidiary in the US, on September 23, 2004, that it considers the Fite Road facility to be in violation of various provisions of the US Federal Clean Air Act (the “Act”) and other federal laws. Lucite International Inc. believes the Fite Road facility has always operated in accordance with permits issued by the Memphis Shelby County Health Department, which is authorised to issue such permits by the EPA. After continuing discussions with the EPA, a settlement agreement has been reached and the EPA and Lucite International Inc. have signed a Consent Decree with a cost of less than $2 million along with expenditures for required plant modifications within an agreed period to comply with the provisions of the Act. The Consent Decree was submitted to the Court on December 23, 2005, and signed by the judge, being entered into the court docket on February 28, 2006. The settlement has been reflected in our financial reporting.

Eight lawsuits were commenced in 2006 in several US jurisdictions against certain US and European chemical companies including Lucite International Limited and Lucite International Inc. The plaintiffs allege that they are direct or indirect purchasers of MMA and purport to bring these actions on behalf of themselves and other similarly situated purchasers of MMA. These lawsuits make allegations of anti-competitive conduct by the defendants similar to those alleged by the European Commission in the proceeding described above. The plaintiffs seek injunctive and monetary relief in unspecified amounts. On February 14, 2006, certain plaintiffs moved before the Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation for transfer and consolidation of all of these related antitrust lawsuits to the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. Plaintiffs and certain defendants filed a brief in support of the motion for consolidation, though we did not file a brief supporting or opposing the motion. We anticipate that the lawsuits will be consolidated. We believe that all of these lawsuits are entirely without merit and we intend to defend them vigorously.

41




We are from time to time involved in various other legal proceedings of a nature considered normal to our business. In the event of adverse outcomes of these proceedings, we believe that resulting liabilities are either covered by insurance, guarantee, and established provisions or would not have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or our results of operations.

Dividend distribution policy

No dividends have been paid other than payments to minority interests in our Thai subsidiary, Thai Poly Acrylic plc and to minority interests in our subsidiary Kaohsiung Monomer Company Ltd.

There are no retained earnings available for payment of dividends under UK GAAP as at December 31, 2005.

B.             SIGNIFICANT CHANGES

There have been no significant changes since December 31, 2005.

ITEM 9                   THE OFFER AND LISTING

A.                OFFER AND LISTING DETAILS

All of the share capital of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is privately held as described elsewhere in this annual report. There is no public market for the shares of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

B.             PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION

NOT APPLICABLE

C.               MARKETS

The senior notes are listed on the Luxembourg Stock Exchange.

D.            SELLING SHAREHOLDERS

NOT APPLICABLE

E.             DILUTION

NOT APPLICABLE

F.              EXPENSES OF THE ISSUE

NOT APPLICABLE

ITEM 10            ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

A.              SHARE CAPITAL

NOT APPLICABLE

B.             MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

Our Memorandum and Articles of Association are on file with the Registrar of Companies for England and Wales under Company Number 3829877. As set forth in Section 3.1 of our Memorandum of Association, Lucite International Group Holdings Limited was established to carry on business as a general commercial company.

Directors

A director of our Company need not be a shareholder. A director is permitted to vote at any meeting of the directors or of a committee of the directors on any resolution concerning a transaction or arrangement to which we may enter and in which the director has a material interest, provided that the director has disclosed to the directors the nature and extent of his interest. Each member of the board of directors is appointed at the annual shareholder meeting.

42




Share Capital

Our share capital consists of a single class of 175,029,700 ordinary shares, par value £1 each, the entirety of which is owned by our parent company, Lucite International Limited. The holders of the ordinary shares are entitled to receive notice of and to attend all meetings of the shareholders and have one vote for each ordinary share held at all meetings of the shareholders. The holders of the ordinary shares are entitled to receive dividends as and when declared from time to time by the directors and to be paid in equal amounts per share on all ordinary shares at the time outstanding. In the event of the dissolution, liquidation or winding-up of our Company, the holders of the ordinary shares are entitled to receive the remaining assets of our Company as determined by the liquidator.

For further information relating to our share capital, see item 6E above.

C.             MATERIAL CONTRACTS

Indenture dated as of May 4, 2000, among Lucite International Finance plc. as issuer, Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, Lucite International Investment Limited, Lucite International Holdings Limited, and Lucite International Holdco Limited, each as a guarantor, and The Bank of New York, as trustee. Pursuant to the terms and conditions of the agreement, Lucite International Finance issued 200,000,000 of our 10¼% senior notes due 2010, and we, along with the other guarantors, agreed to guarantee the notes. In June 2003, a further 50,000,000 of 10¼% senior notes due 2010 were issued under an indenture dated June 25, 2003, and we along with the other guarantors agreed to guarantee the notes. In October 2003, we issued an additional 200,000,000 of 10¼% senior notes due 2010 under this indenture in exchange for the 200,000,000 10¼% senior notes issued under the indenture dated May 4, 2000, so that such exchanged notes are fully fungible with the 50,000,000 of 10¼% senior notes due 2010 issued June, 2003.

D.            EXCHANGE CONTROLS

There are no UK foreign exchange controls currently in force that restrict the export or import of capital or that affect the remittance of interest, dividends or other payments to non-UK resident holders of the Company’s securities (except as otherwise detailed under Item 10E “Taxation”). There are no limitations imposed by UK law that restrict the right of non-UK resident or non-UK citizen owners to hold or vote the securities of the Company.

E.             TAXATION

United States Federal Income Taxation

The following summary describes the material United States federal income tax consequences of the ownership of notes by US holders (as defined below) as of the date hereof. The discussion set forth below is applicable to US holders (1) who are residents of the United States for purposes of the current United Kingdom/United States Income Tax Convention (the “Treaty”), (2) whose notes are not, for purposes of the Treaty, effectively connected with a permanent establishment in the UK and (3) who otherwise qualify for the full benefits of the Treaty. Except where noted, it deals only with notes held as capital assets and does not deal with special situations, such as those of dealers in securities or currencies, financial institutions, tax-exempt entities, insurance companies, real estate investment trusts, regulated investment companies, partnerships or other pass-through entities for United States federal income tax purposes, traders in securities that elect to use a mark-to-market method of accounting for their securities holdings, persons liable for alternative minimum tax, persons holding notes as a part of a hedging, integrated, conversion or constructive sale transaction or a straddle, certain US expatriates, US holders of notes whose “functional currency” is not the US dollar or any state, local or foreign tax consequences. If a partnership holds the notes, the tax treatment of a partner will generally depend on the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. A partner of a partnership holding the notes should consult tax advisors. Furthermore, the discussion below is based upon the provisions of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and regulations, rulings and judicial decisions hereunder as of the date hereof, and such authorities may be repealed, revoked or modified, perhaps retroactively, so as to result in federal income tax consequences different from those discussed below.

43




As used in this annual report, a US holder means a beneficial owner of a note that is (1) a citizen or individual resident of the United States, (2) a corporation (or any other entity treated as a corporation for United States federal income tax purposes) created or organised in or under the laws of the United States or any political subdivision, (3) an estate, the income of which is subject to United States federal income taxation regardless of its source, or (4) a trust (X) that is subject to the primary supervision of a court within the United States and the control of one or more United States persons as described in section 7701(a)(30) of the Code or (Y) that has a valid election in effect under applicable United States Treasury regulations to be treated as a United States person.

Payments of Interest

Interest on a note will generally be taxable to a US holder as ordinary income at the time it is paid or accrued in accordance with the US holder’s method of accounting for United States federal income tax purposes. Interest income on a note generally will constitute foreign source income and generally will be considered passive income, which is treated separately from other types of income in computing the foreign tax credit allowable to US holders under United States federal income tax laws. US holders will generally be denied a foreign tax credit for foreign taxes imposed with respect to a note where a US holder does not meet a minimum holding period requirement during which the holder is not protected from risk of loss.

Because interest payments are made in euro, the following rules will apply. Cash basis US holders are required to include in income the US dollar value of the amount received, determined by translating such amount into US dollars at the spot rate in effect on the date of receipt, regardless of whether the payment is in fact converted into US dollars. No exchange gain or loss will be recognised with respect to the receipt of such payment.

Accrual basis US holders may determine the amount of income recognised with respect to such interest payment in accordance with either of two methods. Under the first method, the US holder will be required to include in income for each taxable year the US dollar value of the interest that has accrued during such year, determined by translating such interest at the average rate of exchange for the period or periods during which such interest accrued. Under the second method, an accrual basis holder may elect to translate interest income at the spot rate on the last day of the accrual period (or last day of the taxable year in the case of an accrual period that straddles the holder’s taxable year) or on the date the interest payment is received if such date is within five days of the end of the accrual period. This election must be applied consistently to all debt instruments from year to year and may not be revoked without the consent of the US Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”). Upon receipt of an interest payment on such note (including amounts received upon the disposition of a note attributable to accrued but unpaid interest), such US holder will recognise ordinary income or loss in an amount equal to the difference between the US dollar value of such payment (determined by translating the euro received at the spot rate for the euro in effect on the date received) and the US dollar value of the interest income that such US holder has previously included in income with respect to such payment.

Sale, Exchange and Retirement of Notes

Upon the sale, exchange, retirement or other taxable disposition of a note, a US holder will recognise gain or loss equal to the difference between the amount realised upon the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition (other than amounts attributable to accrued and unpaid interest, which will be treated as a payment of interest for federal income tax purposes) and the US Holder’s tax basis in the note. If a US holder receives euros on the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition of the note, the amount realised generally will be based on the spot rate of the euro on the date of the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition. If the notes are traded on an established securities market, a cash basis US holder will determine the US dollar amount realised by translating the euros received at the spot rate of exchange on the settlement date of the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition. An accrual method taxpayer may elect the same treatment with respect to the purchase and sale of notes traded on an established securities market, provided that the election is applied consistently. This election cannot be changed without the consent of the IRS.

44




A US holder’s tax basis in a note generally will be the US holder’s cost of obtaining the note which, in the case of a US holder that purchased such note with euros will be the US dollar value of the euros paid for such note determined at the time of such purchase. Gain or loss recognised by a US holder on the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition of a note will generally be treated as United States source gain or loss. Subject to the foreign currency rules discussed below, gain or loss recognised in the exchange will be capital gain or loss and will be long-term capital gain or loss if at the time of sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition, the note has been held for more than one year. Capital gains of individuals derived with respect to capital assets held for more than one year are eligible for reduced rates of taxation. The deductibility of capital losses is subject to limitations.

If a US holder purchased a note with previously owned euros, the US holder will recognise ordinary exchange gain or loss at the time of purchase attributable to the difference at the time of purchase, if any, between the US holder’s tax basis in such euros and the fair market value of the note in US dollars on the date of purchase. If the notes are traded on an established securities market by a cash method taxpayer, euros paid or received are translated into US dollars at the spot rate on the settlement date of the purchase or sale. An accrual method taxpayer may elect the same treatment with respect to the purchase and sale of notes traded on an established securities market, provided that the election is applied consistently. This election cannot be changed without the consent of the IRS.

Upon the sale, exchange or retirement of a note, a US holder will recognise exchange gain or loss with respect to the principal amount of such note. For these purposes, the principal amount of the note is the US holder’s purchase price for the note calculated in euros on the date of purchase, and the amount of exchange gain or loss recognised is equal to the difference between (i) the US dollar value of the principal amount determined on the date of the sale, exchange, retirement or other disposition of the note and (ii) the US dollar value of the principal amount determined on the date such US holder purchased the note. As discussed above, if the notes are sold on an established securities market by a cash method taxpayer (or, upon election, an accrual basis US holder), euros received are translated into US dollars at the spot rate on the settlement date of the sale. Such gain or loss will be treated as ordinary income or loss (and will not be treated as interest income or expense, except to the extent provided in Treasury regulations or administrative pronouncements of the IRS) and generally will be United States source gain or loss. The realisation of such gain or loss will be limited to the amount of overall gain or loss realised on the disposition of a note.

Exchange Gain or Loss with Respect to Foreign Currency

A US holder’s tax basis in euros received as interest on a note will be the US dollar value thereof at the spot rate in effect on the date the euros are includible in income. A US holder’s tax basis in euros received on the sale, exchange or retirement of a note will be equal to the US dollar value of the euros, determined at the time of the sale, exchange or retirement. As discussed above, if the notes are traded on an established securities market, a cash basis US holder (or, upon election, an accrual basis US holder) will determine the US dollar value of the euros by translating the euros received at the spot rate of exchange on the settlement date of the sale, exchange or retirement.

Any gain or loss recognised by a US holder on a sale, exchange or other disposition of the euros will be ordinary income or loss (and will not be treated as interest income or expense, except to the extent provided in Treasury regulations or administrative pronouncements of the Internal Revenue Service) and generally will be United States source gain or loss.

Information Reporting and Backup Withholding

In general, information reporting requirements will apply to some payments of principal and interest on a note and to the proceeds of the sale of a note made to US holders other than exempt recipients (such as corporations). Backup withholding will apply to such payments if the US holder fails to provide its taxpayer identification number or, in the case of interest payments, fails either to report in full dividend and interest income or to make certain certifications of exempt status.

Any amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules will be allowed as a refund or a credit against the US holder’s United States federal income tax liability provided the required information is furnished to the IRS.

45




United Kingdom Taxation

The following summary describes the material UK tax consequences of the ownership of the notes as of the date hereof. Except where noted, it relates only to the position of persons who are the absolute beneficial owners of notes as capital assets and may not apply to persons in special situations, such as dealers in securities or persons who are or become connected with the Issuer other than through their holding of notes, and (other than in relation to withholding tax) it deals only with persons who are resident or, in the case of individuals, resident or ordinarily resident in the UK. Furthermore, the discussion below is based upon the Issuer’s understanding of UK tax laws and UK Inland Revenue practice as of the date hereof; such laws may be repealed, revoked or modified and such practice may change so as to result in UK tax consequences different from those discussed below. Persons considering the purchase, ownership or disposition of notes should consult their own tax advisers concerning the UK tax consequences in the light of their particular situations as well as any consequences arising under the law of any other relevant tax jurisdiction. No representations with respect to the tax consequences to any particular holder of book-entry interests are made in this section.

Payments on the Notes

No withholding or deduction on account of UK income tax will be required from payments of principal or, for so long as the notes continue to be in bearer form and are listed on the Luxembourg Stock Exchange or some other stock exchange recognised by the UK Inland Revenue from payments of interest:

(a)          where payment is made through a paying agent who is not in the UK; or

(b)         where payment is made through a paying agent in the UK and either:

(1)          the beneficial owner of the notes is beneficially entitled to the interest and is not resident in the UK, or

(2)          the notes are held in a “recognised clearing system” within the meaning of section 841A of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988,

and, in the case of (b), either any other administrative conditions imposed by regulations made under the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988, as amended from time to time, have been satisfied or the Inland Revenue has notified the paying agent in the UK that at least one of the conditions in (b) has been satisfied. In all other cases, and in particular where paid in respect of the definitive notes in registered form, interest will (subject to what is said below) be paid after deduction of income tax at the lower rate (currently 20%) subject to any direction to the contrary by the UK Inland Revenue under an applicable double taxation treaty. A holder who is entitled to the protection of an applicable double taxation treaty may be eligible to recover all or part of any UK tax withheld from payments of interest to which such holder is beneficially entitled by making a claim under the treaty on the appropriate form. Alternatively, a claim may be made to the UK Inland Revenue in advance of a payment of interest. If the claim is accepted by the UK Inland Revenue, they may authorise subsequent payments to that holder to be made without withholding of UK tax or subject to the withholding of tax at a rate that is less than the lower rate.

Where any person in the UK, acting in the course of a trade or profession:

(a)          acts as custodian of the notes, in respect of which he receives any interest or interest is paid at his direction or with his consent;

(b)         collects or secures payment of or receives interest on the notes for another person, including the holder; or

(c)          otherwise acts for another person in arranging to collect or secure payment of interest on the notes;

(except in any case by means only of clearing a cheque or arranging for the clearing of a cheque) that person (a “collecting agent”) is liable to account for UK income tax at the lower rate (currently 20%) on such interest and is entitled to deduct an amount from interest or other sums due from him to the holder unless:

(a)          the note is held in a “recognised clearing system” and the collecting agent either:

(1)          pays or accounts for the interest directly or indirectly to the “recognised clearing system”; or

(2)          is acting as depository for the “recognised clearing system” in respect of the Eurobond Note:

(b)         the person beneficially entitled to the interest is either not resident in the UK and beneficially owns the note or is of a description prescribed by regulations;

46




(c)          the interest arises to non-UK resident trustees of specified discretionary or accumulation trusts (where, among other things, none of the beneficiaries of the trust is resident in the UK);

(d)         the person beneficially entitled to the interest is eligible for specified reliefs from tax in respect of the interest;

(e)          the interest falls to be treated as the income of, or of the government of, a sovereign power or of an international organisation; or

(f)            the note and the interest are beneficially owned by a person falling into specified categories, or one of other specified circumstances applies, in each case as prescribed by regulations made under the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988, which would apply, for example, to notes held under a personal equity plan or individual savings account, in a pension funds pooling scheme or by an Inland Revenue-approved superannuation fund.

In the case of each of the above exceptions (except (a) (2)), further administrative conditions imposed by regulations (for instance, as to the making of a declaration in the required form) may have to be satisfied for the relevant exception to be available.

Interest on the notes constitutes UK source income for tax purposes and, as such, may be subject to income tax by direct assessment even where paid without withholding. However, except for any income tax deducted as described above, a holder who is not resident for tax purposes in the UK (other than some trustees) will not be liable to UK tax on interest on the notes unless that holder is chargeable to income tax or corporation tax on a branch or agency in the UK through which it carries on a trade, profession or vocation and in connection with which the interest is received or to which the notes are attributable. There are exemptions for interest received by specified categories of agent (such as some brokers and investment managers).

The provision relating to additional amounts would not apply if the Inland Revenue sought to assess directly to UK tax a person entitled to the relevant interest.

Depending on the correct legal analysis of payments made by the guarantor as a matter of UK tax law, it is possible that payments by the guarantor would be subject to withholding on account of UK tax, subject to any claim that could be made under applicable double taxation treaties.

Proposed EU Withholding Tax Directive

In May 1998, the European Commission presented to the Council of Ministers of the European Union a proposal to oblige member states to adopt either a “withholding tax system” or an “information reporting system” in relation to interest, discounts and premiums. Negotiation over the precise form of this and related proposals are ongoing. It remains unclear whether this proposal will be adopted and, if it is adopted, whether it will be adopted in its current form. The “withholding tax system” would require a paying agent established in a member state to withhold tax, at a minimum rate of 20%, from any interest, discount or premium paid to an individual resident in another member state unless such an individual presents a certificate obtained from the tax authorities of the member state in which he is resident confirming that those authorities are aware of the payment due to that individual. The “information reporting system” would require a member state to supply to other member states details of any payment of interest, discount or premium made by paying agents within its jurisdiction to an individual resident in another member state. For these purposes, the term “paying agent” is widely defined and includes an agent who collects interest, discounts or premiums on behalf of an individual beneficially entitled thereto. If this proposal is adopted, it will not apply to payments of interest, discounts and premiums made before January 1, 2003.

UK Corporation Tax Payers

In general, holders that are within the charge to UK corporation tax will be charged to tax as income on all profits and gains arising from returns on and fluctuations in value of the notes broadly in accordance with their authorised accounting treatment. Such a holder will generally be charged to tax in each accounting period by reference to interest and any profits and gains (or relief for any loss) that, in accordance with the holder’s authorised accounting method, is applicable to that period.

47




Any gains or losses held by UK resident corporate holders or other specified holders who are within the charge to UK corporation tax which are attributable to fluctuations in the value of the US dollar, relative to, in most cases, sterling, will, subject to reliefs and exclusions contained in the relevant legislation, be included in the calculation of such holders’ taxable income on an accruals basis for each accounting period during which the notes are held.

Other UK Tax Payers — Taxation of Chargeable Gains

The notes will not be treated by the Inland Revenue as “qualifying corporate bonds” within the meaning of section 117 of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992. Accordingly, a disposal by a holder who is UK resident for tax purposes but who is not within the charge to UK corporation tax may give rise to a chargeable gain or an allowable loss for purposes of the UK taxation of chargeable gains.

It should be noted that to calculate any chargeable gain arising on a transfer of a note, sterling values are compared at acquisition and disposal. Accordingly a chargeable gain may arise on disposal even where the foreign currency amount obtained is less than, or equal to, the foreign currency paid to acquire the note.

Other UK Tax Payers — Accrued Income Scheme

On a transfer of notes by a holder, any interest which has accrued since the last interest payment date may be chargeable to tax as income of that holder.

Stamp Duty and Stamp Duty Reserve Tax

No UK stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax is payable on the issue of the global notes.

F.              DIVIDENDS AND PAYING AGENTS

NOT APPLICABLE

G.              STATEMENT BY EXPERTS

NOT APPLICABLE

H.              DOCUMENTS ON DISPLAY

We have filed this Annual Report on Form 20-F with the US Securities and Exchange Commission under the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”). Statements made in this annual report as to the contents of any contract, agreement or other document referred to are not necessarily complete. With respect to each such contract, agreement or other document filed as an exhibit to this annual report, reference is made to the exhibit for a more complete description of the matter involved, and each such statement shall be deemed qualified in its entirety by such reference.

We are subject to the informational requirements of the Exchange Act and file reports and other information with the US Securities and Exchange Commission. Reports and other information which we file with the US Securities and Exchange Commission, including this Annual Report on Form 20-F, may be inspected and copied, at prescribed rates, at the public reference facilities of the US Securities and Exchange Commission at:

450 Fifth Street N.W.
Room 1024
Washington D.C. 20549

Copies of this material may also be obtained from the US Securities and Exchange Commission’s Internet site at http://www.sec.gov. The US Securities and Exchange Commission’s telephone number is 1-800-SEC-0330.

I.               SUBSIDIARY INFORMATION

NOT APPLICABLE

48




ITEM 11            QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

The principal market risks (i.e., the risk of loss arising from adverse changes in market rates and prices) to which we are exposed are: interest rates on debt, foreign exchange rates and fluctuations in raw material prices. We are also exposed to rapid increases in raw material prices that may not be reflected in our selling prices under the terms of a number of our major customer contracts.

The following risk management discussion and the estimated amounts generated from analytical techniques are forward-looking statements of market risk assuming certain market conditions occur. Our actual results in the future may differ materially from those projected results due to actual developments in the market.

Interest rates

Based on variable rate debt levels of £159 million at December 31, 2005, a one percent change in interest rates would impact net interest expense by approximately £2 million per annum.

Interest rate risk profile of financial liabilities

As at December 31, 2004 and 2005 the Company had the following interest rate profile for financial liabilities, after taking into account the rolling over of interest rates under current credit agreements used to manage the interest profile:

 

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Floating rate
financial liabilities
£’m

 

Fixed rate
financial liabilities
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

59

 

 

178

 

 

237

 

US Dollars

 

 

81

 

 

3

 

 

84

 

Chinese Renminbi

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

149

 

 

181

 

 

330

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(2

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

Bank and other borrowings

 

 

147

 

 

177

 

 

324

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Floating rate
financial liabilities
£’m

 

Fixed rate
financial liabilities
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

47

 

 

173

 

 

220

 

US Dollars

 

 

93

 

 

4

 

 

97

 

Chinese Renminbi

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

160

 

 

177

 

 

337

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(1

)

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

Bank and other borrowings

 

 

159

 

 

174

 

 

333

 

 

All the Group’s creditors falling due within one year (other than bank and other borrowings) are excluded from the above tables either due to the exclusion of short-term items or because they do not meet the definition of a financial liability.

49




Risk Management

The following table provides information about the Group’s financial instruments that are sensitive to changes in interest rates as of December 31, 2005. For the Company’s fixed rate and variable rate debt, the table below presents principal amounts at December 31, 2005, and weighted average interest rates by expected maturity date. Variable rates are based on implied forward rates as of December 31 derived from the zero coupon yield curve as of December 31, 2005.

 

 

Interest Rate Risk Management
Principal Amount by expected maturity

 

 

 

2006

 

2007

 

2008

 

2009

 

2010

 

Thereafter

 

Total
12/31
2005

 

Total
12/31
2004
as
restated

 

Fair
value
12/31
2005

 

Fair
value
12/31
2004
as
restated

 

Fixed rate (Euro)

 

 

 

 

 

172

 

 

 

 

172

 

 

177

 

 

181

 

 

190

 

Interest rate (fixed)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.25%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Variable rate (USD)

 

10

 

27

 

45

 

2

 

1

 

 

8

 

 

93

 

 

81

 

 

93

 

 

81

 

Interest rate (variable)

 

7.73%

 

7.99%

 

8.15%

 

8.28%

 

8.46%

 

 

8.68%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Variable rate (Euro)

 

8

 

39

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

47

 

 

59

 

 

47

 

 

59

 

Interest rate (variable)

 

5.33%

 

5.66%

 

5.40%

 

5.49%

 

5.56%

 

 

5.61%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Variable rate (Renminbi)

 

2

 

3

 

3

 

2

 

3

 

 

7

 

 

20

 

 

9

 

 

20

 

 

9

 

Interest rate (variable)

 

6.43%

 

6.43%

 

6.43%

 

7.33%

 

7.69%

 

 

8.50%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We do not hedge our interest rate exposure in a manner that would entirely eliminate the effects of changes in market interest rates on our cash flow and earnings.

Foreign exchange risk management

A substantial portion of our revenues is generated in currencies other than our reporting currency of pounds sterling; in particular, we have net positive cash inflows in US dollars and euros or euro-determined currencies.

As of December 31, 2005, we did not have any interest rate hedges in place.

Raw materials risk management

During 2005, we entered into contractual arrangements to hedge a portion of our raw material prices against spikes in natural gas prices. These contracts are in the form of forward purchases and caps. The fair value of the arrangement as at December 31, 2005 equates to an asset of £nil when the price of the forward contracts and caps are compared to the market price of natural gas. At December 31, 2005 a volume of 752,500mm Btu was covered by the forward purchase arrangement covering the period to end March 2006.

ITEM 12            DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES

NOT APPLICABLE

PART II

ITEM 13            DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES

NONE

ITEM 14            MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS

NONE

50




ITEM 15            CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Internal controls and procedures are evaluated by our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer by means of a cascade process throughout the Group. The cascade process requires all key managers to evaluate the effectiveness of the internal control framework within their own particular areas of responsibility and report any weaknesses or breakdown in controls back through the cascade process.

Based on an evaluation as at December 31, 2005, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer have concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934) are effective to ensure that information required to be disclosed in the reports we file or submit under the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934 is recorded, processed, summarised and reported on a timely basis.

There have been no changes in our internal controls over financial reporting identified in connection with the evaluation required by paragraph (d) of Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) or 15d-15(e) or in other factors that have materially affected these controls during the year ended December 31, 2005, or subsequent to the date of their evaluation, including any corrective actions with regard to significant deficiencies and material weaknesses.

ITEM 16            {RESERVED}

ITEM 16A   AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT

Lucite International’s audit committee does not include a “financial expert” as that term is defined in applicable regulations. The members of the Lucite International audit committee have substantial experience in assessing the performance of companies and in understanding financial statements, accounting issues, financial reporting and audit committee functions. However, the board of directors does not consider any of them to be a “financial expert” as that term is defined in applicable regulations. Nevertheless, the board of directors believes that the members of the Lucite International audit committee have the necessary expertise and experience to perform the functions required of the audit committee and, given their respective backgrounds, it would not be in the best interests of the Company to replace any of them with another person to qualify a member of the audit committee as a “financial expert.”

ITEM 16B   CODE OF ETHICS

We currently operate a code of business conduct and ethics (the “Code of Conduct”) for all personnel. The Code of Conduct has been updated to be consistent with guidelines issued by the US Securities and Exchange Commission. The Board, including the CEO and CFO, adopted the code in 2004 and the business cascaded the updated Code to the organisation through 2005. The Code is available, free of charge, by contacting the registered office of Lucite International Limited at Queens Gate, 15-17 Queens Terrace, Southampton, SO14 3BP, United Kingdom.

ITEM 16C   PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

 

 

Year ended
December 31, 2004
£’000

 

Year ended
December 31, 2005
£’000

 

Audit fees

 

 

375

 

 

438

 

Audit-related fees (a)

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

Tax fees (b)

 

 

195

 

 

233

 

All other fees (c)

 

 

157

 

 

92

 

Total fees paid to principal accountants

 

 

735

 

 

771

 

 

(a)           Audit-related fees are in relation to pensions’ audit.

(b)          Tax fees are fees in respect of tax return preparation, consultation on tax matters and general tax advice relating to specific transactions and other tax planning.

(c)           All other fees are mainly fees in relation to support and advice for internal controls documentation.

51




The audit committee pre-approved a list of services that could be rendered by the principal accountant in 2005 pursuant to pre-approval policies and procedures established by the audit committee. For services other than those specified, approval would need to be obtained from the audit committee prior to performance of such services. Services provided by the principal accountant during 2005 were allowable services that were either pre-approved by the audit committee or were provided under contracts in existence at the date of introduction of our policy and were grandfathered under rule 2-01(e)(1) of regulation S-X.

ITEM 16D            EXEMPTIONS FROM LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES

NOT APPLICABLE

ITEM 16E             PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED PURCHASERS

NOT APPLICABLE

PART III

ITEM 17            FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The registrant has responded to Item 18 in lieu of responding to this Item.

ITEM 18            FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

See the Index to Combined and Consolidated Financial Statements accompanying this report on page F-1.

ITEM 19            EXHIBITS

Exhibit
No.

 

Description of Exhibit

 

 

 

1.1

 

Memorandum and Articles of Association of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. (1)

2.1

 

Indenture, dated May 4, 2000, among Lucite International Finance plc, the Company, Lucite International Investment Limited, Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited (collectively, the “Registrants”) and The Bank of New York, as trustee. (2)

2.2

 

Credit Facilities, dated October 3, 1999, as amended at December 13, 2002, among Lucite International Limited, Deutsche Bank AG London and Merrill Lynch International. (3)

2.3

 

Inter-creditor Deed, dated November 2, 1999, among Lucite International Limited, Lucite International Finance plc, Lucite International Finco Limited, Deutsche Bank AG, Merrill Lynch International, the Original Bridge Lenders and the High Yield Trustee. (4)

2.4

 

Loan Agreement, dated October 21, 1999, between Lucite International Finco Limited and Lucite International Finance plc. (5)

2.5

 

Amendment Agreement, dated April 28, 2000, to Loan Agreement dated October 21, 1999, between Lucite International Finco Limited and Lucite International Finance plc. (6)

2.6

 

Indenture, dated June 25, 2003 among Lucite International Finance plc, Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, Lucite International Investment Limited, Lucite International Holdings Limited, Lucite International Holdco Limited and The Bank of New York. (7)

8.1

 

List of subsidiaries of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. (8)

12.1

 

Certification by the Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a). (9)

12.2

 

Certification by the Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Rule 13a -14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a). (9)

 

52




The Company has not filed as exhibits hereto documentation relating to any long-term debt instrument that does not exceed the materiality threshold of 10% of the total assets of the Company and its subsidiaries on a consolidated basis. The Company agrees to furnish the SEC with a copy of any such instrument upon request.


(1)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form F-4, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 19, 2000.

(2)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form F-4, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 19, 2000.

(3)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.2 to the Company’s Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2002 on Form 20-F, File No. 333-12714 filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 11, 2003.

(4)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form F-4, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 19, 2000.

(5)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form F-4, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 19, 2000.

(6)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form F-4, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 19, 2000.

(7)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit T3C to Lucite International Finance plc’s Application for Qualification of Indentures under the Trust Indenture Act of 1939, File No. 022-28691, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on August 6, 2003.

(8)          Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 8.1 to the Company’s Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2002 on Form 20-F, File No. 333-12714, filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on April 11, 2003.

(9)          Filed herewith.

53




SIGNATURES

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorised the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.

LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

Annie S. Veerman
Chief Financial Officer
April 13, 2006

54




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

INDEX TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

 

 

 

Report of independent registered public accounting firm

 

F-2

 

Consolidated profit and loss accounts for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-3

 

Consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-4

 

Consolidated balance sheets as at December 31, 2005 and 2004.

 

F-5

 

Consolidated cash flow statements for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-6

 

Reconciliation of movements in equity shareholders’ funds for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-7

 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements.

 

F-8

 

LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

 

 

 

Report of independent registered public accounting firm.

 

F-66

 

Consolidated profit and loss accounts for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-67

 

Consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-68

 

Consolidated balance sheets as at December 31, 2005 and 2004.

 

F-69

 

Consolidated cash flow statements for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-70

 

Reconciliation of movements in equity shareholders’ funds for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-71

 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements.

 

F-72

 

LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

 

 

 

Report of independent registered public accounting firm.

 

F-74

 

Consolidated profit and loss accounts for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-75

 

Consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-76

 

Consolidated balance sheets as at December 31, 2005 and 2004.

 

F-77

 

Consolidated cash flow statements for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-78

 

Reconciliation of movements in equity shareholders’ funds for the year ended December 31, 2005, the year ended December 31, 2004, and the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-79

 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements.

 

F-80

 

 

F-1




REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited (“the Company”) as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the related consolidated profit and loss accounts, consolidated cash flow statements, consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses and reconciliation of movements in equity shareholders’ funds for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom.

Accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom vary in certain significant respects from accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Information relating to the nature and effect of such differences is presented in Note 25 to the consolidated financial statements.

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors
London, England
March 29, 2006

F-2




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNTS

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

3, 4

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

Net operating costs before amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

(618

)

 

(635

)

 

(711

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets

 

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Total net operating costs

 

 

4

 

 

(623

)

 

(640

)

 

(716

)

Group operating profit

 

 

3, 4

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

Net interest payable and similar charges

 

 

7

 

 

(38

)

 

(28

)

 

(31

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

6

 

 

33

 

 

39

 

 

33

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

8

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(7

)

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

 

 

 

27

 

 

39

 

 

26

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

 

Group turnover and Group operating profit relate entirely to continuing operations.

There is no difference between the results stated above and their historical cost equivalents.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements

F-3




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF TOTAL RECOGNISED GAINS AND LOSSES

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

Currency translation differences on foreign currency net investments net of translation on foreign currency borrowings

 

 

(17

)

 

(7

)

 

21

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

(13

)

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

Total recognised gain/(loss) relating to the year

 

 

(7

)

 

19

 

 

36

 

Prior year adjustment for pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(66

)

Total gains and losses recognised since last annual report

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(30

)

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements

F-4




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS AS AT DECEMBER 31, 2005 AND 2004

 

 



 

2004
£m

 

2005
£m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

 

 

Fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

 

9

 

 

78

 

 

81

 

Negative goodwill

 

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Tangible assets

 

 

10

 

 

323

 

 

366

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

396

 

 

442

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stocks

 

 

11

 

 

95

 

 

119

 

Debtors

 

 

12

 

 

120

 

 

126

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

 

 

 

33

 

 

49

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

248

 

 

294

 

Total assets

 

 

 

 

 

644

 

 

736

 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

 

 

13

 

 

(141

)

 

(177

)

Net current assets

 

 

 

 

 

107

 

 

117

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

503

 

 

559

 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

 

 

14

 

 

(306

)

 

(313

)

Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

 

17

 

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Net assets excluding pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

193

 

 

243

 

Pension liability

 

 

21

 

 

(83

)

 

(94

)

Net assets including pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

110

 

 

149

 

Shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Called up equity share capital

 

 

18

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

Profit and loss account

 

 

 

 

 

(80

)

 

(44

)

Total equity shareholders’ funds

 

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

131

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

18

 

Capital employed

 

 

 

 

 

110

 

 

149

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements

F-5




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

 

 

Notes

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

 

20(a)

 

 

94

 

 

92

 

 

109

 

Returns on investments and servicing of finance

 

20(b)

 

 

(33

)

 

(29

)

 

(30

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

 

57

 

 

57

 

 

75

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

20(c)

 

 

(32

)

 

(38

)

 

(62

)

Net cash inflow before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

25

 

 

19

 

 

13

 

Financing

 

20(d)

 

 

(5

)

 

(15

)

 

 

Increase in cash

 

20(e)

 

 

20

 

 

4

 

 

13

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements

F-6




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED

RECONCILIATION OF MOVEMENTS IN EQUITY SHAREHOLDERS’ FUNDS

 

 

Share capital

 

Profit and loss
account

 

Total

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

 

 

 

 

as restated

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2002

 

 

175

 

 

(45

)

 

130

 

Prior year adjustment for FRS17 “Retirement benefits”

 

 

 

 

(47

)

 

(47

)

Balance at December 31, 2002 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(92

)

 

83

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

23

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(13

)

 

(13

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(17

)

 

(17

)

Balance at December 31, 2003 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(99

)

 

76

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

35

 

 

35

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(7

)

Balance at December 31, 2004 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(80

)

 

95

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

21

 

 

21

 

Balance at December 31, 2005

 

 

175

 

 

(44

)

 

131

 

 

The dividends payable by our subsidiaries in Taiwan (Kaohsiung Monomer Company) and Thailand (Thai Poly Acrylic Public Company Limited) are subject to local legal restrictions. Undistributed profits are, in the main, employed in the business of our subsidiaries. The undistributed income of the businesses overseas may be liable to overseas taxes and/or United Kingdom taxation, after allowing for double taxation relief, if they were to be distributed as dividends.

The cumulative exchange gains and losses on the translation of foreign currency financial statements into pounds sterling are taken into account in the above reconciliation of movements in combined net investment and consolidated shareholders’ funds.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements

F-7




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The consolidated financial statements included herein do not comprise the Company’s statutory accounts within the meaning of section 240 of the Companies Act 1985 of Great Britain. Statutory accounts for the year ended December 31, 2005 have not yet been delivered to the Registrar of Companies for England and Wales.

1   Accounting Policies

The financial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention in accordance with applicable accounting standards in the United Kingdom.

Accounting policies conform to UK Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“UK GAAP”). The principal accounting policies, which have been applied consistently, are set out below.

Changes in accounting policies

The Company has adopted FRS17 “Retirement benefits” in these financial statements. The adoption of this standard represents a change in accounting policy and the comparative figures have been restated accordingly. The impact of this change in accounting policy is to increase the pension liability and decrease reserves as at December 31, 2004 by £66 million (from a liability of £17 million to a liability of £83 million at December 31, 2004), due to the recognition of the deficit in the Company’s pension schemes.

The liability has been reclassified in accordance with FRS17 and is disclosed separately on the balance sheet. The profit and loss of the periods ended December 31, 2004 and December 31, 2003 have been restated in accordance with FRS17. There has been a reduction in operating costs of approximately £2 million in the period ended December 31, 2003 and an increase in interest and similar charges of approximately £1 million during the periods ended December 31, 2003 and 2004. The effect on the results for the periods ended December 31, 2004 and 2003 is disclosed within the statements of total recognised gains and losses.

Basis of consolidation

The consolidated financial statements comprise the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited and its subsidiaries. All inter-company transactions are eliminated, as are any inter-company profits included in a subsidiary company’s profit and loss account, which were not realised at the balance sheet date.

Acquisitions are accounted for using the purchase method of accounting. The purchase consideration of an investment is allocated to the assets and liabilities acquired on the basis of fair value at the date of acquisition.

Turnover

Turnover represents the invoiced value of goods sold to third parties net of sales discounts and value added taxes. Turnover excludes sales between entities within the Group. Turnover is recognised when the goods are shipped, when prices are determinable and when collectivity is considered probable.

For arrangements where we ship goods to our customers it is our business practice to organise the shipping and arrange the insurance for the products on behalf of our customer. Our terms of business are such that title to the goods passes to our customers at the port of loading once the goods have passed the ship’s rail. It is at this point that we recognise revenue on those goods as it is at this point that both title and the risks and rewards of ownership transfer to our customers.

The pricing for products sold is determined by prevailing market prices (market contracts and arrangements) or is linked by a formula to published raw material prices.

Shipping and handling costs

Shipping and handling costs are recognised as they are incurred. These costs are reported within distribution costs in the profit and loss account.

F-8




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Goodwill and intangible fixed assets

On the acquisition of a business, fair values are attributed to the net assets acquired. Goodwill arises where the fair value of the consideration given for a business exceeds such net assets. Goodwill arising on acquisition is capitalised as an intangible asset and is amortised through the profit and loss account over a period of 20 years unless it is considered that it has a materially different useful economic life.

Negative goodwill arising in acquisitions is included within intangible fixed assets and released to the profit and loss in the period in which the fair values of the non-monetary assets purchased on the same acquisition are recovered, whether through depreciation or sale.

Other intangible fixed assets are stated at cost less accumulated amortisation. The book value of each intangible fixed asset is written off over its estimated useful economic life. The estimated useful economic lives of intangible fixed assets range from 7 to 15 years.

Tangible fixed assets

Tangible fixed assets are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. The book value of each tangible fixed asset is written off to its residual value over its estimated remaining useful economic life. Reviews are made annually of the estimated remaining lives of individual productive assets, taking account of commercial and technological obsolescence as well as normal wear and tear. Estimated useful economic lives of tangible fixed assets are as follows:

Buildings

 

15-40 years

Plant and equipment

 

 

- plant and machinery

 

10-20 years

- computer hardware and software

 

3-4 years

 

Freehold land and assets in the course of construction are not depreciated.

Some manufacturing facilities need to be partially or completely overhauled approximately every two to three years. At the time of the overhaul, the Company assesses the overhaul’s impact on the manufacturing facility considering such factors as the facility’s estimated useful life, capacity and efficiency. Only costs for major overhauls, which enhance capacity and efficiency of facilities and/or extend their useful life are capitalised and amortised over the estimated period until the next major overhaul. Normal maintenance and repairs of all other plant and equipment are expensed as incurred.

Leased assets

Where assets are financed by leasing agreements that give rights approximating to ownership (‘finance leases’) the assets are treated as if they had been purchased outright. The amount capitalised is the present value of the minimum lease payments payable during the lease term. The corresponding leasing commitments are shown as amounts payable to the lessor. Depreciation on the relevant assets is calculated over the shorter of the lease term or the life of the asset and is charged to the profit and loss account.

Lease payments are analysed between capital and interest components so that the interest element of the payment is charged to the profit and loss account over the period of the lease and represents a constant proportion of the balance of capital repayments outstanding.

All other leases are treated as operating leases. Their annual rentals are charged to the profit and loss account on a straight-line basis over the term of the lease.

F-9




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Pension and post retirement benefits

The costs and liabilities of the Company’s defined benefit pension schemes are accounted for in accordance with the advice of independent qualified actuaries under FRS17 “Retirement benefits”. Full actuarial valuations are obtained at least every three years. Interim updated valuations are obtained at the end of each financial year. Scheme assets are valued at market values. Scheme liabilities are measured using a projected unit method and discounted. The discount rate used by the schemes’ actuaries is based upon yields available on AA or equivalent corporate bonds at the accounting date with a term that matches the schemes’ liabilities. Current service costs are calculated by the actuaries and represent the increase in the present value of the schemes’ liabilities expected to arise from employee service during the financial period and are charged to the profit and loss account as operating costs. The interest cost on accrued pension liabilities, net of expected return on pension scheme assets is charged to other finance income. Actuarial gains and losses are taken to reserves through the statement of total recognised gains and losses.

Research and development

Research and development expenditure is charged to the profit and loss account in the year in which it is incurred. The principal components of this expenditure are: salaries; legal costs relating to patents and trademarks; administrative costs; contractor fees; and IT-related costs.

Stocks

Stocks are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value. The first in, first out or an average method of valuation is used. In determining cost for stock valuation purposes, a proportion of labour and overhead expense that relates to production has been absorbed.

Debtors

Debtors are recorded at net realisable value, an allowance having been made for bad and doubtful debts. This allowance is made by assessing for impairment individual receivables or groups of receivables with similar credit risk characteristics. Movements in the provision for bad and doubtful debts are charged/credited to the profit and loss account.

Foreign currencies

Profit and loss accounts of subsidiary undertakings, which are denominated in foreign currencies, are translated into Sterling at average exchange rates for the relevant accounting periods. Assets and liabilities are translated at exchange rates ruling at the balance sheet date. Exchange differences arising on the re-translation of the results and net investment in subsidiary undertakings are taken directly to reserves.

Exchange differences on relevant foreign currency loans which are taken out as a currency hedge against investments in foreign subsidiaries are recorded in reserves in the consolidated balance sheet to the extent that they are matched by exchange differences arising on translation of foreign currency net investment.

Exchange differences on all other transactions are included in the determination of profit or loss for the year.

Environmental liabilities

The Company is exposed to environmental liabilities relating to its past operations principally in respect of soil and groundwater remediation costs. Provisions for these costs are made when expenditure on remedial work is probable and the cost can be estimated within a reasonable range of possible outcomes.

Taxation

The charge for taxation is based on the profit/(loss) for the year and takes into account taxation deferred because of timing differences between the treatment of certain items for taxation and for accounting purposes.

Deferred taxation is recognised in respect of all timing differences that have originated but not reversed at the balance sheet date where transactions or events that result in an obligation to pay more tax in the future or a right to pay less tax in the future have occurred at the balance sheet date. A net deferred tax asset is regarded as recoverable and therefore recognised only when, on the basis of all available evidence, it can be regarded as more likely than not that in the foreseeable future there will be suitable taxable surpluses from which the future reversal of the underlying timing differences can be deducted. Deferred tax balances are not discounted.

F-10




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Fair value of financial instruments

The fair value of a financial instrument represents the amount at which the instrument could be exchanged in a current transaction between willing parties, other than in a forced sale or liquidation. Significant differences can arise between the fair value and carrying amount of financial instruments that are recognised at historical cost amounts.

The following methods and assumptions were used by the Company in estimating fair value disclosures for financial instruments:

·       Cash and cash equivalents, trade debtors, certain other current assets, short-term borrowings, and current maturities of long-term debt: The book values reported in the consolidated balance sheets are assumed to approximate to their fair values; and

·       Loans: The amounts reported for fixed rate debt are calculated by reference to market values at the balance sheet date. Other debt is held at variable rates and fair values approximate to book values.

Derivative financial instruments

From time to time the Company has entered into interest rate caps to hedge its variable rate debt. The Company does not hold or issue derivative financial instruments for trading purposes. The interest rate swap and cap agreements are designated as hedges and effectiveness is determined by matching the principal balance and terms with that specific obligation. Amounts due to or from interest rate swap counterparties are recorded in interest rate expense in the period in which they accrue. The premiums paid to purchase interest rate caps are included in net debt and amortised to interest expense over the shorter of the original term of the agreements or the life of the financial instruments to which they are matched.

From time to time the Company has entered into forward purchase contracts and caps to hedge its exposure to changes in natural gas prices. Premiums paid to purchase caps are included at the lower of cost and net realisable value within debtors and are charged to the profit and loss account over the period in which they are utilised.

Restructuring costs

Estimated costs to be incurred in connection with restructuring measures are provided for when the Company has a constructive obligation, which is generally the announcement date. The announcement date is the date at which the plan is announced officially to employees with sufficient detailed information to enable the employees to estimate the redundancy indemnities to which they are entitled.

Borrowings

Borrowings are initially stated at the fair value of the consideration received after deduction of issue costs. Issue costs, together with finance charges are charged to the profit and loss account over the term of the borrowings and represent a constant proportion of the balance of capital repayments outstanding. Unamortised issue costs are deducted from the carrying value of related borrowings.

2   Business description

Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Limited. Lucite International Limited does not trade and in addition to its investment in Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, it has also invested $8 million (£5 million) into Lucite International China Holdings Limited, an entity established in the UK to invest in the construction and operation of an MMA facility in China. The principal shareholder and ultimate controlling party of Lucite International Limited is Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP. Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is a non-trading holding company for the remainder of the subsidiary companies included in the Lucite International Group. These subsidiary companies are listed in Note 26 to these financial statements. Lucite International Group Holdings Limited and subsidiary companies (together referred to as “Lucite” or “the Company”) are engaged in the production and distribution of methacrylate monomers, the principal building block of acrylic, and the production and distribution of acrylic based polymers, resins, sheet and composites. These products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold throughout the world.

F-11




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

3   Segmental reporting

Class of business

The Company’s business comprises the production and distribution of upstream products, being methyl methacrylate monomers and speciality methacrylates (methacrylic acid and higher monomers) and Downstream products, being acrylic sheet, speciality polymers, resins and composites.

Turnover, operating profit, depreciation, amortisation, total assets less current liabilities and capital expenditure attributable to each different class of business are as follows:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Turnover

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

511

 

 

536

 

 

611

 

Downstream

 

 

276

 

 

282

 

 

292

 

 

 

 

787

 

 

818

 

 

903

 

Inter-class eliminations

 

 

(93

)

 

(111

)

 

(123

)

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

Operating profit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

56

 

 

56

 

 

60

 

Downstream

 

 

15

 

 

11

 

 

4

 

Operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

Depreciation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

31

 

 

31

 

 

35

 

Downstream

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

39

 

 

39

 

 

43

 

Amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Downstream

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

External turnover by product

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

418

 

 

425

 

 

488

 

Polymers and Resins

 

 

91

 

 

91

 

 

87

 

Sheet

 

 

185

 

 

191

 

 

205

 

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

 

The upstream business sells to third parties and within the Group. The intra-group transactions are eliminated within the inter-class eliminations shown above.

 

F-12




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

326

 

 

356

 

Downstream

 

 

148

 

 

160

 

Net operating assets

 

 

474

 

 

516

 

Assets and liabilities that are not attributable to types of business:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- cash at bank and in hand

 

 

33

 

 

49

 

- deferred taxation asset

 

 

14

 

 

14

 

- bank and other borrowings (note 13)

 

 

(18

)

 

(20

)

 

 

 

503

 

 

559

 

Capital expenditure — cash flow

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

32

 

 

57

 

Downstream

 

 

6

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

38

 

 

62

 

 

Geographical analysis

The Company’s products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold throughout the world. Sales between Group companies are recorded at management’s estimate of external market prices. Turnover according to geographical location of the operating unit and the geographical location of the customer together with an analysis of the net book amount of tangible fixed assets according to the geographical location of these assets, are presented on the following page.

The Directors of the Company are of the opinion that disclosure of profitability and trading assets by geographical location would be seriously prejudicial to the interests of the Company. Accordingly, they have elected to exercise the exemption from such disclosure permitted by Statement of Standard Accounting Practice No. 25, “Segmental Reporting”.

F-13




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Turnover by geographical location of operating unit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

241

 

 

243

 

 

242

 

Intra-group

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

 

19

 

 

 

 

255

 

 

261

 

 

261

 

Americas

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

319

 

 

318

 

 

348

 

Intra-group

 

 

5

 

 

21

 

 

21

 

 

 

 

324

 

 

339

 

 

369

 

Asia

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

119

 

 

132

 

 

172

 

Intra-group

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

119

 

 

132

 

 

172

 

Rest of world

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

15

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

Intra-group

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

713

 

 

746

 

 

820

 

Intra-group eliminations

 

 

(19

)

 

(39

)

 

(40

)

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Turnover by geographical location of customer

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

201

 

 

201

 

 

203

 

Americas

 

 

308

 

 

304

 

 

334

 

Asia

 

 

146

 

 

163

 

 

197

 

Rest of world

 

 

39

 

 

39

 

 

46

 

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

 

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Tangible fixed assets by geographical location of operating unit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

136

 

 

137

 

Americas

 

 

139

 

 

170

 

Asia

 

 

45

 

 

56

 

Rest of world

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

323

 

 

366

 

 

F-14




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

4   Cost of sales, gross profit, distribution costs and administrative costs

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

Cost of sales

 

 

(530

)

 

(538

)

 

(606

)

Gross profit

 

 

164

 

 

169

 

 

174

 

Distribution costs

 

 

(42

)

 

(44

)

 

(43

)

Administrative costs before amortisation of goodwill and research and development costs

 

 

(37

)

 

(44

)

 

(53

)

- amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets (note 9)

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

- research and development costs

 

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

Total administrative costs

 

 

(51

)

 

(58

)

 

(67

)

Total net operating costs

 

 

(623

)

 

(640

)

 

(716

)

Group operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

 

5   Staff costs

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Staff costs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Salaries

 

 

61

 

 

59

 

 

63

 

Social security costs

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

6

 

Pension and post-retirement benefit costs

 

 

9

 

 

8

 

 

10

 

Other employment costs

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

 

2

 

Employee costs charged in arriving at profit before taxation

 

 

78

 

 

76

 

 

81

 

 

F-15




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Employee numbers

Average number of people employed, by class of business and geographical location of operating unit.

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
 2003
Number

 

Year ended
December 31,
 2004
Number

 

Year ended
December 31,
 2005
Number

 

Upstream

 

 

676

 

 

774

 

 

758

 

Downstream

 

 

1,306

 

 

1,317

 

 

1,341

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,091

 

 

2,099

 

Europe

 

 

811

 

 

828

 

 

855

 

Americas

 

 

515

 

 

493

 

 

494

 

Asia

 

 

462

 

 

583

 

 

566

 

Rest of World

 

 

194

 

 

187

 

 

184

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,091

 

 

2,099

 

 

 

 

December 31,
2003
Number

 

December 31,
2004
Number

 

December 31,
2005
Number

 

Number of employees at period end

 

 

1,995

 

 

2,098

 

 

2,211

 

 

6   Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation is stated after charging:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation of tangible fixed assets:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- owned assets

 

 

36

 

 

34

 

 

39

 

- capitalised plant shut-down costs

 

 

3

 

 

5

 

 

4

 

Amortisation of goodwill

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

Hire of machinery and equipment

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Other operating lease rentals

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

F-16




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

7   Net interest payable and similar charges

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Interest payable on senior credit facilities

 

 

10

 

 

7

 

 

7

 

Interest payable on senior notes

 

 

16

 

 

17

 

 

17

 

Interest payable on China bank debt

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

Fees on debt facility with parent company

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Amortisation of issue costs on senior credit facilities

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Pension fund net charge

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Foreign exchange loss arising on cash balances

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

Foreign exchange loss arising on external debt

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

 

Net interest payable

 

 

38

 

 

28

 

 

31

 

 

8   Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

United Kingdom taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Corporation tax at prevailing rates

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amounts in respect of prior periods

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Overseas taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current taxation

 

 

6

 

 

5

 

 

7

 

Amounts in respect of prior periods

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

Total overseas taxation

 

 

6

 

 

6

 

 

7

 

Deferred taxation

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

Taxation charge for the year

 

 

6

 

 

 

 

7

 

 

F-17




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Factors effecting tax charge for the year

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

33

 

 

39

 

 

33

 

Standard rate of corporation tax in the UK

 

 

30

%

 

30

%

 

30

%

Profit on ordinary activities multiplied by the standard rate of corporation tax in the UK

 

 

10

 

 

12

 

 

10

 

Effects of:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other non taxable/deductible income and charges

 

 

(10

)

 

(3

)

 

 

Adjustment in respect of foreign taxes

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

Capital allowances in excess of depreciation

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

1

 

Short-term timing differences

 

 

3

 

 

(4

)

 

(5

)

Tax losses created not utilised

 

 

3

 

 

(7

)

 

 

Adjustments in respect of prior periods

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

Current tax charge for the year

 

 

6

 

 

6

 

 

7

 

 

Factors that may affect future tax charges

The Group has approximately £192 million (2004: £177 million) of losses available to carry forward to future years. On the basis of all available evidence the directors estimate that the Company will utilise approximately £72 million (2004: £57 million) against future profits in the United States. A deferred tax asset of £27 million (2004: £21 million) has therefore been provided in respect of this amount. No deferred tax has been provided in respect of the remaining losses as on the basis of all available information there is not sufficient certainty that they will be used in the foreseeable future.

F-18




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

9   Intangible fixed assets

 

 

Other
intangible
fixed assets

£’m

 

Goodwill
£’m

 

Negative
Goodwill

£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Cost

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003, and 2004

 

 

1

 

 

105

 

 

(6

)

 

100

 

Additions at cost

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

 

 

8

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

9

 

 

105

 

 

(6

)

 

108

 

Accumulated amortisation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

(1

)

 

22

 

Charge for year

 

 

1

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

5

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

1

 

 

27

 

 

(1

)

 

27

 

Charge for year

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

5

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

1

 

 

32

 

 

(1

)

 

32

 

Net book amounts at

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2003

 

 

1

 

 

82

 

 

(5

)

 

78

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

 

 

78

 

 

(5

)

 

73

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

8

 

 

73

 

 

(5

)

 

76

 

 

Other intangible fixed assets include licences.

F-19




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

10   Tangible fixed assets

 

 

Land and
buildings
£’m

 

Plant and
equipment
£’m

 

Payments on
account and
assets in the
course of
construction
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Cost

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

42

 

 

698

 

 

38

 

 

778

 

Additions

 

 

 

 

 

 

42

 

 

42

 

Transfers of assets into use

 

 

 

 

14

 

 

(14

)

 

 

Exchange adjustments

 

 

(1

)

 

(12

)

 

(2

)

 

(15

)

Disposals

 

 

(2

)

 

(21

)

 

 

 

(23

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

39

 

 

679

 

 

64

 

 

782

 

Additions

 

 

 

 

 

 

64

 

 

64

 

Transfers of assets into use

 

 

1

 

 

71

 

 

(72

)

 

 

Exchange adjustments

 

 

2

 

 

29

 

 

3

 

 

34

 

Disposals

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

42

 

 

773

 

 

59

 

 

874

 

Accumulated depreciation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

15

 

 

431

 

 

 

 

446

 

Charge for year

 

 

1

 

 

38

 

 

 

 

39

 

Exchange movement

 

 

 

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(3

)

Disposals

 

 

(2

)

 

(21

)

 

 

 

(23

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

14

 

 

445

 

 

 

 

459

 

Charge for year

 

 

1

 

 

42

 

 

 

 

43

 

Exchange movement

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

 

 

12

 

Disposals

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

15

 

 

493

 

 

 

 

508

 

Net book amounts at

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2003

 

 

27

 

 

267

 

 

38

 

 

332

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

25

 

 

234

 

 

64

 

 

323

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

27

 

 

280

 

 

59

 

 

366

 

 

Included in land and buildings is £9 million (2004: £8 million) in respect of the cost of land which is not subject to depreciation.

The net book value of tangible fixed assets includes capitalised finance leases of £3 million (2004: £3 million) comprising cost of £6 million (2004: £5 million) less accumulated depreciation of £3 million (2004: £2 million). The depreciation charge for the year in respect of capitalised finance leases was £0.3 million (2004: £0.4 million).

We recently entered into an agreement with DuPont (effective December 1, 2005), whereby we have an option to acquire DuPont’s Acrylonitrile (“AN”) and HCN producing assets at Beaumont, Texas. We have concluded that the option is almost certainly going to be exercised; accordingly we have included these assets in payments on account and assets in the course of construction as at December 31, 2005.

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Analysis of net book amount of land and buildings

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Freehold

 

 

21

 

 

22

 

Long leasehold (over 50 years unexpired)

 

 

4

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

25

 

 

27

 

 

F-20




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

11   Stocks

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Raw materials and consumables

 

 

31

 

 

43

 

Finished goods and goods for resale

 

 

64

 

 

76

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

119

 

 

12   Debtors

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Trade debtors (net of provision for bad and doubtful debts)

 

 

94

 

 

101

 

Other prepayments and accrued income

 

 

4

 

 

4

 

Deferred taxation asset

 

 

14

 

 

14

 

Other debtors

 

 

8

 

 

7

 

 

 

 

120

 

 

126

 

 

The deferred tax asset is due in more than one year.

Provision for bad and doubtful debts:

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

At the beginning of the year

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

Charge for the period

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Amount utilised

 

 

 

 

(1

)

At the end of the year

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

13   Creditors — Amounts falling due within one year

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Bank and other borrowings (note 15)

 

 

18

 

 

20

 

Trade creditors

 

 

76

 

 

91

 

Other creditors

 

 

28

 

 

28

 

Accruals

 

 

19

 

 

38

 

 

 

 

141

 

 

177

 

 

F-21




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

14   Creditors — Amounts falling due after more than one year

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Bank and other borrowings (note 15)

 

 

303

 

 

309

 

Finance leases (note 16)

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

306

 

 

313

 

 

15   Bank and other borrowings

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Senior Credit Facilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Term Loan A

 

 

24

 

 

12

 

Term Loan B

 

 

68

 

 

66

 

Term Loan C

 

 

41

 

 

44

 

Senior notes

 

 

177

 

 

172

 

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

Total excluding China bank loans

 

 

305

 

 

291

 

China bank loans

 

 

16

 

 

38

 

 

 

 

321

 

 

329

 

 

Senior Credit Facilities

On October 3, 1999, the Company entered into a Bank Credit Agreement with Deutsche Bank AG London Branch and Merrill Lynch Capital Corporation related to senior credit facilities. These facilities consisted of (i) a seven-year $85 million revolving credit facility (the “Revolving Credit Facility”), and (ii) a seven-year £95 million aggregate principal amount Term Loan A, an eight-year £70 million aggregate principal amount Term Loan B and a nine-year £50 million aggregate principal amount Term Loan C (the “Term Loan A”, the “Term Loan B” and the “Term Loan C” are referred to collectively as the “Senior Term Loans”). The Term Loan A and Term Loan B were drawn down in a combination of Euros and US Dollars. The Term Loan C was drawn down in US Dollars. The balances outstanding at the year end have been retranslated into pounds sterling at exchange rates prevailing at that date. The Revolving Credit Facility is available to be drawn down in US Dollars and other Optional Currencies, by way of Revolving Advances, issue of Letters of Credit or Bank Guarantees. At December 31, 2005, the unused proportion of this facility was $85 million (2004: $85 million) less $1 million of guarantees issued (2004: $1 million).

The senior credit facilities bear interest at a rate equal to the aggregate of the cost of LIBOR funds for one, two, three, six, nine or twelve months as the Company may elect, plus costs to the Lender of compliance with all reserve assets, liquidity or cash margin or other like requirements of the Bank of England, the Financial Services Authority, the European Central Bank or in relation to Regulation D in the United States of America as specified in the Bank Credit Agreement, plus a margin. This margin for the Revolving Credit Facility and the Term Loan A ranges from 1.25% to 2% per annum, determined by the Company’s most recent financial ratios and is fixed at 2.5% and 3% for the Term Loan B and the Term Loan C, respectively.

F-22




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The Term Loan A is repayable in six-monthly installments commencing June 30, 2000. All installments to date have been paid on the due dates. Repayment amounts are calculated with reference to a percentage of the total loan balance, the percentages being specified in the Bank Credit Agreement. The final two installments are due June 30, 2006 and September 30, 2006.

The Term Loan B and the Term Loan C are repayable by way of two equal installments, modified for voluntary and excess cash repayments, commencing June 30, 2007 and June 30, 2008 respectively. Any balance outstanding on the Revolving Credit Facility is repayable in full on the last day of each interest period over which any of the facility is drawn down and may be rolled forward until September 2006.

The obligations of the Company under the senior credit facilities are secured by a first-priority interest in substantially all of the assets of the Company and its subsidiary undertakings.

The senior credit facilities contain restrictive covenants that, among other things and under certain conditions, restrict the Company’s indebtedness, liens, leasing arrangements, transactions with affiliates, asset sales, capital expenditures, acquisitions, investments, dividend and other restricted payments. Additionally, these covenants require that certain financial ratios be maintained. The senior credit facilities are secured on the assets of the Group’s major operating subsidiaries and by guarantee from Lucite International Holdings Limited, Lucite International Investment Limited and a number of other subsidiaries.

The debt issuance costs for the Senior Term Loans were approximately £5.5 million and are being amortised to the profit and loss account over the terms of the Senior Term Loans.

10.25% senior notes

In June 2003 with senior bank consent the Company undertook a refinancing in order to fund future investment into China by issuing 50 million of 10.25% senior notes at a premium of 2 million under an indenture dated June 25, 2003. The 2 million premium is being amortised to the profit and loss account over the term of the senior notes.

The 10.25% senior notes mature in full on May 15, 2010. The senior notes are denominated in euros and amount to 250 million in aggregate. The senior notes are guaranteed by Lucite International Investment Limited and Lucite International Holdings Limited on a subordinated basis.

China bank loans

The Company has entered into a Bank Credit Agreement with the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China (“ICBC”), to fund a proportion of the total costs relating to the construction and working capital requirements of our MMA plant in China. The loan consists of US dollar denominated and Chinese Renminbi (“RMB”) denominated tranches. The balances outstanding at the year end have been retranslated into pounds sterling at exchange rates prevailing at that date.

The US Dollar denominated loan bears interest at a rate equal to the aggregate of the cost of US LIBOR funds for six months, plus a margin ranging between 1% and 1.5%. The RMB denominated loan bears interest ranging between 95% and 105% on the effective RMB base lending rate.

The debt drawn to fund construction is repayable in six-monthly installments commencing in April 2006. The debt drawn to fund working capital is due to be repaid in 2008.

The debt is secured on the assets of Lucite International (China) Chemical Industry Company Limited.

F-23




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Maturity analysis of bank and other borrowings

The maturity analysis of the Company’s bank and other borrowings is as follows:

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Within 1 year or on demand

 

 

18

 

 

20

 

Between 1 and 2 years

 

 

13

 

 

69

 

Between 2 and 5 years

 

 

109

 

 

228

 

Over 5 years

 

 

186

 

 

15

 

 

 

 

326

 

 

332

 

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

321

 

 

329

 

 

16   Finance leases

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Obligations under finance leases comprise:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rentals due after more than 1 year:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- from 1 to 2 years

 

 

 

 

1

 

- from 2 to 5 years

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

- after 5 years from the balance sheet date

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

6

 

Less: amounts representing interest relating to future periods

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

Present value of net minimum lease payments

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

Less: current lease obligations

 

 

 

 

 

Non-current obligations

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

 

17   Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

Restructuring
£’m

 

Deferred
taxation

£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

5

 

Utilised in the year

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

(1

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

1

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

Exchange/other

 

 

 

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

No provision has been released or applied for any purpose other than that for which it was established.

The restructuring provision is expected to be utilised during the next year.

F-24




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Deferred taxation

The amounts of deferred taxation accounted for as at the balance sheet date and the potential amounts of deferred taxation are disclosed below:

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Accounted for at the balance sheet date

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Timing differences on capital allowances and depreciation

 

 

25

 

 

27

 

Miscellaneous timing differences

 

 

(15

)

 

(12

)

Tax losses

 

 

(21

)

 

(27

)

 

 

 

(11

)

 

(12

)

Not accounted for at the balance sheet date

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miscellaneous timing differences

 

 

(3

)

 

(17

)

Tax losses

 

 

(37

)

 

(38

)

 

 

 

(40

)

 

(55

)

 

The movement of the deferred taxation balance is as follows:

 

Net asset
£’m

 

Net liability
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

(9

)

 

3

 

 

(6

)

Charge/(credit) to the profit and loss account in the period

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

Exchange movement

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

(14

)

 

3

 

 

(11

)

Charge/(credit) to the profit and loss account in the period

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Exchange movement

 

 

 

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

(14

)

 

2

 

 

(12

)

 

F-25




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

18   Called up equity share capital

 

 

Number

 

£’m

 

Authorised, allotted and fully paid
At December 31, 2005 and at December 31, 2004

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ordinary shares of £1 each

 

175,029,700

 

 

175

 

 

The ordinary shares above were issued to Lucite International Limited on October 1, 1999.

19   Financial Instruments

Foreign exchange and interest rate disclosure

From time to time, the Company holds and issues financial instruments in order to manage interest and foreign currency risks arising from its operations. The Company’s major financial risks relate to movements in exchange rates and interest rates. The Company borrows in US Dollars, Euros and pounds sterling at variable rates and is subject to fluctuations in interest rates on its borrowings and surplus cash. The Company’s policy is to hedge on specific borrowings against future movements in interest rates, which is effected by using derivatives, such as interest rate swaps and caps where appropriate. During the year ended December 31, 2005 the Company did not enter into any interest rate swap or cap arrangements.

Short-term debtors and creditors have been excluded from the following disclosures, other than the currency risk disclosures.

F-26




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Interest rate risk profile of financial liabilities

As at December 31, 2004 and 2005 the Company had the following interest rate profile for financial liabilities, after taking into account the interest rate swaps used to manage the interest profile:

 

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Floating rate financial
liabilities
£’m

 

Fixed rate financial 
liabilities
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

59

 

 

178

 

 

          237

 

US Dollars

 

 

81

 

 

3

 

 

84

 

Chinese Renminbi

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

149

 

 

181

 

 

330

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(2

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

147

 

 

177

 

 

324

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Floating rate financial
liabilities
£’m

 

Fixed rate financial
liabilities
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

47

 

 

173

 

 

          220

 

US Dollars

 

 

93

 

 

4

 

 

97

 

Chinese Renminbi

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

160

 

 

177

 

 

337

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(1

)

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

159

 

 

174

 

 

333

 

 

All the Group’s creditors falling due within one year (other than bank and other borrowings) are excluded from the above tables either due to the exclusion of short-term items or because they do not meet the definition of a financial liability.

F-27




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

 

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Fixed rate financial liabilities

 

Currency

 

Weighted average interest rate
%

 

Weighted average period for
which rate is fixed
Years

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

 

US dollars

 

 

7.50

 

 

12.0

 

Euro

 

 

10.25

 

 

5.3

 

At December, 31 2004

 

 

10.20

 

 

5.4

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Fixed rate financial liabilities

 

Currency

 

Weighted average interest rate
%

 

Weighted average period for
which rate is fixed
Years

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

 

US dollars

 

 

7.50

 

 

11.0

 

Euro

 

 

10.25

 

 

4.3

 

At December, 31 2005

 

 

10.20

 

 

4.4

 

 

Floating rate financial liabilities bear interest at rates, based on relevant national LIBOR equivalents, which are fixed in advance for periods of between one month and six months.

Interest rate risk profile of financial assets

Currency

 

2004
Cash at bank and in hand
£’m

 

2005
Cash at bank and in hand
£’m

 

Sterling

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

US Dollars

 

 

7

 

 

6

 

Euro

 

 

4

 

 

5

 

Other currencies

 

 

20

 

 

37

 

At December, 31

 

 

33

 

 

49

 

Floating rate

 

 

21

 

 

21

 

Fixed rate

 

 

12

 

 

28

 

At December, 31

 

 

33

 

 

49

 

 

The floating rate cash earns interest based on relevant national LIBOR equivalents. The fixed rate cash held by our subsidiaries in Thailand, Taiwan, Singapore and Japan earns interest at approximately 1-2%.

F-28




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Maturity of financial liabilities

The maturity profile of the financial liabilities of the Company, other than short-term operating creditors and accruals at December 31, 2004 and 2005 were:

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Debt
£’m

 

Finance leases
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

In one year or less or on demand

 

 

      18

 

 

 

 

      18

 

In more than one year but not more than two years

 

 

13

 

 

 

 

13

 

In more than two years but not more than five years

 

 

109

 

 

2

 

 

111

 

In more than five years

 

 

186

 

 

3

 

 

189

 

 

 

 

326

 

 

5

 

 

331

 

Less: amounts representing interest relating to future periods

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

321

 

 

3

 

 

324

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Debt
£’m

 

Finance leases
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

In one year or less or on demand

 

 

      20

 

 

 

 

      20

 

In more than one year but not more than two years

 

 

69

 

 

1

 

 

70

 

In more than two years but not more than five years

 

 

228

 

 

2

 

 

230

 

In more than five years

 

 

15

 

 

3

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

332

 

 

6

 

 

338

 

Less: amounts representing interest relating to future periods

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

329

 

 

4

 

 

333

 

 

Borrowing facilities

The Group has the following undrawn committed borrowing facilities available at December 31, 2005 in respect of which all conditions had been met at that date:

 

 

Floating rate
£’m

 

Fixed rate
£’m

 

December 31,
2005
£’m

 

December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Expiring within one year

 

 

50

 

 

 

 

50

 

 

 

Expiring between 1 and 2 years

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

44

 

Expiring after more than 2 years

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

50

 

 

 

 

50

 

 

44

 

 

F-29




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Fair values of financial assets and financial liabilities

Set out below is a comparison, by category, of book values (before debt issue costs) and fair values of all the Company’s financial liabilities as at December 31, 2005.

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Book value
£’m

 

Fair value
£’m

 

Book value
£’m

 

Fair value
£’m

 

Primary financial instruments held or issued to finance the Group’s operations:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Short-term borrowings and current portion of long-term borrowings

 

 

18

 

 

18

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

Long-term borrowings

 

 

312

 

 

325

 

 

317

 

 

326

 

 

The fair value of fixed rate debt instruments is determined by reference to market prices of those instruments.

Foreign currency exposures

The Company has significant operations in the US as well as other countries outside of the UK and consequently movements in Pounds Sterling exchange rates can significantly affect the balance sheet. In addition currency exposures can arise from sales and purchase transactions in foreign currencies. The Company’s policy is to use foreign currency loans to hedge foreign currency assets and liabilities.

The table below shows the extent to which Group companies have monetary assets and liabilities in currencies other than their own local currency. Foreign exchange differences on re-translation of these assets and liabilities are taken to the profit and loss account.

 

 

Net foreign currency monetary assets/(liabilities) at
December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Sterling
£’m

 

US dollars
£’m

 

Euros
£’m

 

Other
Currencies
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Functional currency of operation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

(85

)

 

(232

)

 

 

 

(317

)

US dollars

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Euro

 

 

2

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(1

)

Other currencies

 

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

 

 

 

 

 

(2

)

Total

 

 

1

 

 

(87

)

 

(234

)

 

3

 

 

(317

)

 

 

 

Net foreign currency monetary assets/(liabilities) at
December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Sterling
£’m

 

US dollars
£’m

 

Euros
£’m

 

Other
Currencies
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Functional currency of operation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

(79

)

 

(245

)

 

(1

)

 

(325

)

US dollars

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

Euro

 

 

2

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Other currencies

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(6

)

Total

 

 

2

 

 

(84

)

 

(247

)

 

1

 

 

(328

)

 

Financial instruments held for trading purposes

The Company does not trade in financial instruments.

F-30




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

20   Notes to the cash flow statements

(a)   Net cash inflow from operating activities

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

Depreciation and amortisation

 

 

44

 

 

44

 

 

48

 

Stocks increase

 

 

(2

)

 

(23

)

 

(17

)

Debtors (increase)/ decrease

 

 

(18

)

 

(10

)

 

2

 

Creditors increase

 

 

2

 

 

18

 

 

17

 

Other movements

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(5

)

Cash inflow from operating activities

 

 

94

 

 

92

 

 

109

 

 

(b)   Returns on investments and servicing of finance

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Interest paid

 

 

(25

)

 

(25

)

 

(27

)

New issue High Yield Bond fees

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

 

Dividends paid by subsidiary undertakings to minority shareholders

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Distribution paid by subsidiary undertakings to minority shareholders

 

 

(3

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(33

)

 

(29

)

 

(30

)

 

(c)   Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Purchase of tangible fixed assets

 

 

(32

)

 

(38

)

 

(56

)

Purchase of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(32

)

 

(38

)

 

(62

)

 

F-31




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(d)   Financing

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Movement in debt due within one year

 

 

(14

)

 

(12

)

 

(18

)

Movement in debt due after one year

 

 

(33

)

 

(19

)

 

 

Issue of debt due within one year

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

Issue of debt due after more than one year

 

 

37

 

 

16

 

 

16

 

Equity received from minority

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

 

Cash (outflow)/inflow from financing

 

 

(5

)

 

(15

)

 

 

 

(e)   Analysis of net debt

 

 

Cash at bank
and in hand
£’m

 

Debt due
after
one year
£’m

 

Debt due
within
one year
£’m

 

Finance
leases
£’m

 

Net debt
£’m

 

At January 1, 2004

 

 

30

 

 

(328

)

 

(12

)

 

(4

)

 

(314

)

Cash flow

 

 

4

 

 

3

 

 

12

 

 

 

 

19

 

Other non-cash changes

 

 

 

 

17

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

(1

)

Exchange movement

 

 

(1

)

 

5

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

5

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

33

 

 

(303

)

 

(18

)

 

(3

)

 

(291

)

Cash flow

 

 

13

 

 

(16

)

 

16

 

 

 

 

13

 

Other non-cash changes

 

 

 

 

16

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

(2

)

Exchange movement

 

 

3

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(1

)

 

(4

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

49

 

 

(309

)

 

(20

)

 

(4

)

 

(284

)

 

Cash at bank and in hand held by our subsidiaries Kaohsiung Monomer Company (KMC) and Thai Poly Acrylic PLC (TPA) are not readily available to the Group except by means of dividends which are subject to local legal restrictions.

(f)    Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net debt

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Increase in cash in the year

 

 

20

 

 

4

 

 

13

 

Cash flows from movements in debt and lease financing

 

 

10

 

 

15

 

 

 

Exchange movement

 

 

(9

)

 

5

 

 

(4

)

Other non-cash changes

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

Movement in net debt

 

 

22

 

 

23

 

 

7

 

Opening net debt

 

 

(336

)

 

(314

)

 

(291

)

Closing net debt

 

 

(314

)

 

(291

)

 

(284

)

 

F-32




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

21   Pensions and other post-retirement benefits

Lucite International Limited has established a number of pension schemes around the world covering many of its employees. The principal funds are the UK pension scheme, which is a funded defined benefit scheme, the US pension schemes, which are defined benefit schemes, the main US scheme being a funded scheme, and the US post-retirement medical benefit plan which is an unfunded defined benefit plan. There are also two much smaller funds within KMC and the Netherlands. The assets of the KMC scheme are held by the Central Trust of China. All of the schemes are accounted for under FRS17.

The most recent actuarial valuations of the US pension schemes and the US post-retirement medical benefit plan were at December 31, 2005 and the most recent full actuarial valuation of the UK pension scheme was at December 31, 2003. The valuations were carried out using the projected unit method and were carried out by the Prudential Retirement Insurance and Annuity Company for the US schemes and Watson Wyatt for the UK scheme, both independent professionally qualified actuaries.

The valuation of the UK scheme was at December 31, 2003. The main assumptions were a long-term investment return of 7.3% for existing assets and 6.8% for future contributions, increases in salaries of 4.2%, inflation of 2.7% and increases in pensions of 2.7%. The market value of the UK scheme’s assets was £62 million and the actuarial value of those assets represented 91% of the benefits accrued to members after allowing for expected future increases in earnings.

The valuations of the US schemes were in accordance with FAS87 and the main assumptions at December 31, 2005 were a long-term investment return of 8.25%, increases in salaries of 4.5%, a discount rate of 5.5% and increases in pensions of 3%. The market value of the US scheme’s assets was $77 million.

The main assumptions used for the valuation of the US post-retirement medical benefit plan at December 31, 2005, in accordance with FAS87 were long-term medical claim inflation rate starting at 9% for 2006 and ultimately reducing to 4.5% and a discount rate of 5.5%.

The main assumptions used for the valuation of the KMC fund were a long-term investment return of 3%, increases in salaries of 3% and a discount rate of 2.5%. There is no assumption required regarding increases to pension costs as all amounts are paid as lump sums.

The main assumptions used for the valuation of the Dutch fund were a long-term investment return of 5.5%, increases in salaries of 2.5%, a discount rate of 4% and increases in pensions of 2%. The market value of the Dutch scheme’s assets was 12.5 million.

For each of these schemes a valuation under FRS17 has been prepared by actuaries at December 31, 2005. The assumptions used for each of these valuations are given in the table below:

The total pension and post-retirement benefit costs charged to operating profit for the period ended December 31, 2005 was £10 million (2004: £8 million — as restated, 2003: £9 million — as restated). This includes costs relating to a defined contribution scheme in the US of approximately £1 million for each of the periods ended December 31, 2005, 2004 and 2003. The net return charged to other finance income for the period ended December 31, 2005 was £2 million (2004: £1 million — as restated, 2003: £1 million — as restated). Provisions for funded and unfunded pensions and employee benefits across the Group at December 31, 2005 were £87 million (2004: £76 million — as restated) and £7 million (2004: £7 million — as restated) respectively.

F-33




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

FRS17 Retirement Benefits

The most recent actuarial valuations of the Company’s major retirement benefit schemes have been updated to December 31, 2005 to take account of the requirements of FRS17. The actuarial valuations have been carried out using the projected unit method of valuation.

Financial assumptions to calculate the scheme liabilities under FRS17 are:

 

 

December 31, 2003

 

 

 

UK
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

US
Pension Plan
% p.a.

 

US
Healthcare Plan
% p.a.

 

KMC
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

Discount rate

 

 

5.40

%

 

6.25

%

 

6.25

%

 

3.25

%

Salary increases

 

 

4.10

%

 

4.50

%

 

 

 

2.50

%

Pension increases

 

 

2.60

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

Social security increases

 

 

2.60

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

Ultimate health care trend rate

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.50

%

 

 

Inflation rate

 

 

2.60

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

-0.31

%

Percentage funding level

 

 

62

%

 

58

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

US
Pension Plan
% p.a.

 

US
Healthcare Plan
% p.a.

 

KMC
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

Discount rate

 

 

5.30

%

 

5.75

%

 

5.75

%

 

3.25

%

Salary increases

 

 

4.20

%

 

4.50

%

 

 

 

3.00

%

Pension increases

 

 

2.70

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

Social security increases

 

 

2.70

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

Ultimate health care trend rate

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.50

%

 

 

Inflation rate

 

 

2.70

%

 

3.00

%

 

3.00

%

 

1.60

%

Percentage funding level

 

 

61

%

 

64

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

US
Pension Plan
% p.a.

 

US
Healthcare Plan
% p.a.

 

KMC
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

Dutch
Pension Fund
% p.a.

 

Discount rate

 

 

4.85

%

 

5.50

%

 

5.50

%

 

2.50

%

 

4.00

%

Salary increases

 

 

3.90

%

 

4.50

%

 

 

 

3.00

%

 

2.50

%

Pension increases

 

 

2.65

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

 

2.00

%

Social security increases

 

 

2.65

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ultimate health care trend rate

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.50

%

 

 

 

 

Inflation rate

 

 

2.65

%

 

3.00

%

 

3.00

%

 

 

 

2.00

%

Percentage funding level

 

 

67

%

 

60

%

 

 

 

 

 

78

%

 

F-34




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The assets in the schemes and the expected rate of return were:

 

 

December 31, 2003

 

 

 

UK Pension Fund

 

US Pension Plan

 

US
Healthcare
Plan

 

KMC Pension Fund

 

 

 

Value at
December 31,
2003

 

Long-term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2003

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2003

 

Value at
December 31,
2003

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

 

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

£’m%

 

% p.a.

 

Bonds

 

 

6

 

 

5.0

%

 

10

 

 

7.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Equities

 

 

51

 

 

8.0

%

 

19

 

 

8.7

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Others

 

 

5

 

 

3.5

%

 

2

 

 

8.5

%

 

 

 

1

 

 

3.25

%

Total market value of assets

 

 

62

 

 

7.4

%

 

31

 

 

8.2

%

 

 

 

1

 

 

3.25

%

Present value of scheme liabilities

 

 

(100

)

 

 

 

 

(58

)

 

 

 

 

(8

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

Deficit in the scheme

 

 

(38

)

 

 

 

 

(27

)

 

 

 

 

(8

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

Net pension liability

 

 

(38

)

 

 

 

 

(27

)

 

 

 

 

(8

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK Pension Fund

 

US Pension Plan

 

US
Healthcare
Plan

 

KMC Pension Fund

 

 

 

Value at
December 31,
2004

 

Long-term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2004

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2004

 

Value at
December 31,
2004

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

 

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

Bonds

 

 

4

 

 

5.0

%

 

11

 

 

7.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Equities

 

 

63

 

 

8.0

%

 

19

 

 

9.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

Others

 

 

5

 

 

3.5

%

 

5

 

 

8.5

%

 

 

 

2

 

 

3.25

%

Total market value of assets

 

 

72

 

 

7.6

%

 

35

 

 

8.25

%

 

 

 

2

 

 

3.25

%

Present value of scheme liabilities

 

 

(118

)

 

 

 

 

(59

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(5

)

 

 

 

Deficit in the scheme

 

 

(46

)

 

 

 

 

(24

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

Net pension liability

 

 

(46

)

 

 

 

 

(24

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

 

F-35




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

 

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK Pension Fund

 

US Pension Plan

 

US
Healthcare
Plan

 

KMC Pension Fund

 

Dutch Pension Fund

 

 

 

Value at
December 31,
2005

 

Long-term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2005

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2005

 

Value at
December 31,
2005

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

Value at
December 31,
2005

 

Long term
rate of
return
expected

 

 

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

£’m

 

% p.a.

 

Bonds

 

 

16

 

 

4.4%

 

 

15

 

 

7.0%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

4.0%

 

Equities

 

 

77

 

 

7.8%

 

 

24

 

 

9.0%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

7.0%

 

Others

 

 

 

 

4.2%

 

 

5

 

 

8.5%

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

3.0%

 

 

 

 

 

Total market value of assets

 

 

93

 

 

7.2%

 

 

44

 

 

8.25%

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

3.0%

 

 

9

 

 

5.5%

 

Present value of scheme liabilities

 

 

(138

)

 

 

 

 

(78

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(6

)

 

 

 

 

(11

)

 

 

 

Deficit in the scheme

 

 

(45

)

 

 

 

 

(34

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

Net pension liability

 

 

(45

)

 

 

 

 

(34

)

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

 

In addition, the Company has some small defined contribution and defined benefit pension schemes in Asia. The total liability for these schemes as at December 31, 2005 was approximately £2 million.

No material deferred tax assets in relation to pension liabilities have been recognised as they would not be recoverable in the foreseeable future. The potential deferred tax asset relating to pension liabilities is included within miscellaneous timing differences in note 17.

Analysis of the amount charged to operating profit

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Current service cost

 

 

7

 

 

8

 

 

9

 

Past service cost

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

 

Total operating charge

 

 

8

 

 

7

 

 

9

 

 

Analysis of the amount charged to other finance income

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Expected return on pension scheme assets

 

 

7

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

Interest on pension scheme liabilities

 

 

(8

)

 

(9

)

 

(10

)

Net charge

 

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

 

F-36




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Analysis of amount recognised in the statement of total recognised gains and losses (STRGL)

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Actual return less expected return on pension scheme assets

 

 

8

 

 

1

 

 

10

 

Experience gains and losses arising on scheme liabilities

 

 

(2

)

 

1

 

 

(2

)

Changes in assumptions underlying the present value of the scheme liabilities

 

 

(19

)

 

(11

)

 

(13

)

Actuarial loss recognised in STRGL

 

 

(13

)

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

 

Movement in deficit during the year

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

 

 

Deficit in scheme at beginning of the year

 

 

(79

)

 

(83

)

Movement in the year

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current service cost

 

 

(8

)

 

(9

)

Contributions

 

 

10

 

 

14

 

Past service costs

 

 

1

 

 

 

Transfer of employees *

 

 

 

 

(5

)

Other finance costs

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

Exchange gain/(loss)

 

 

3

 

 

(4

)

Actuarial loss recognised in STRGL

 

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

Deficit in scheme at end of the year

 

 

(83

)

 

(94

)

 

The deficit as at the beginning of 2004 has been restated to include the Dutch pension scheme.

*                    During 2005, the Company entered into an agreement to take over the operation of Acrylonitrile (“AN”) and Site Services assets at Beaumont, Texas from DuPont. At the same time, the Company has assumed pension and payroll liabilities relating to the workforce transferred as part of the agreement.

History of experience gains and losses

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2002

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

Difference between the actual and expected return on scheme assets:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amount (£ million)

 

 

(20

)

 

8

 

 

1

 

 

10

 

Percentage of scheme assets

 

 

26

%

 

9

%

 

1

%

 

7

%

Experience gains and losses on scheme liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amount (£ million)

 

 

(3

)

 

(2

)

 

1

 

 

(2

)

Percentage of present value of scheme liabilities

 

 

2

%

 

1

%

 

 

 

1

%

Total amount recognised in statement of total recognised gains and losses:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Amount (£ million)

 

 

(28

)

 

(13

)

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

Percentage of present value of scheme liabilities

 

 

19

%

 

8

%

 

5

%

 

2

%

 

F-37




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

22   Related party transactions

The following information is provided in accordance with Financial Reporting Standard No. 8, “Related Party Transactions” (“FRS8”).

Trading transactions with shareholders of the Group

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2003:   The Company purchased management services from Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP for the amount of £27,000 plus related travel expenses.

The Company also purchased certain third party goods and services from Ineos associated companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, to the value of £29 million. We also sold some goods and services to Ineos associated companies to the value of £2 million.

As at December 31, 2003 amounts payable to these companies totalled £2 million.

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2004:   The Company purchased management services from Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP for the amount of £28,000 plus related travel expenses.

The Company also purchased certain third party goods and services from Ineos associated companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, to the value of £42 million. We also sold some goods and services to Ineos associated companies to the value of £1 million.

As at December 31, 2004 amounts payable to these companies totalled £6 million.

For the twelve months ended December 31, 2005:   The Company purchased management services from Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP for the amount of £29,000 plus related travel expenses.

The Company also purchased certain third party goods and services, mainly raw materials, from Ineos associated companies controlled by the Directors of Ineos Capital, to the value of £47 million.

As at December 31, 2005 amounts payable to these companies totalled £7 million.

The directors consider that all transactions carried out with Ineos Companies are on an arms-length basis.

23   Contingent liabilities and commitments

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Commitments for capital expenditure not provided for:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contracts placed for future expenditure

 

 

12

 

 

19

 

Expenditure authorised but not yet contracted

 

 

50

 

 

39

 

 

 

 

62

 

 

58

 

 

F-38




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

On March 25, 2003, the Group received notification that the European Commission is investigating Lucite International Limited and Lucite International UK Limited with regard to possible participation in anti-competitive practices contrary to Article 81 of the Treaty of Rome. In August 2005 the Commission addressed a Statement of Objections to both companies formally alleging their participation in infringements of Article 81 relating to the supply of methacrylates. If it is found that Article 81 has been infringed, the Commission may impose fines and there could be civil liability in the event of any related claims for damages. It is not possible to give any reliable indication of the likely level of any fines or the prospect of such other liabilities arising. Moreover, there is no strict deadline to complete anti-competitive inquiries and their duration is determined by the complexity of each case, the exercise of the rights of defense and by the Commission’s procedures. Lucite International Limited continues to co-operate fully with the Commission for itself and on behalf of its subsidiary.

Eight lawsuits were commenced in 2006 in several US jurisdictions against certain US and European chemical companies including Lucite International Limited and Lucite International Inc. The plaintiffs allege that they are direct or indirect purchasers of MMA and purport to bring these actions on behalf of themselves and other similarly situated purchasers of MMA. These lawsuits make allegations of anti-competitive conduct by the defendants similar to those alleged by the European Commission in the proceeding described above. The plaintiffs seek injunctive and monetary relief in unspecified amounts. On February 14, 2006, certain plaintiffs moved before the Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation for transfer and consolidation of all of these related antitrust lawsuits to the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. Plaintiffs and certain defendants filed a brief in support of the motion for consolidation, though we did not file a brief supporting or opposing the motion. We anticipate that the lawsuits will be consolidated. We believe that all of these lawsuits are entirely without merit and we intend to defend them vigorously.

Following an audit by the US Environmental Protection Agency (“EPA”) of the Fite Road facility in Memphis, Tennessee in December 2002, the EPA advised Lucite International Inc., our chief operating subsidiary in the US, on September 23, 2004 that it considers the Fite Road facility to be in violation of various provisions of the US Federal Clean Air Act (the “Act”) and other federal laws. Lucite International Inc. believes the Fite Road facility has always operated in accordance with permits issued by the Memphis Shelby County Health Department, which is authorised to issue such permits by the EPA. After continuing discussions with the EPA, a settlement agreement has been reached and the EPA and Lucite International Inc. have signed a Consent Decree with a cost of less than $2 million along with expenditures for required plant modifications within an agreed period to comply with the provisions of the Act. The Consent Decree was submitted to the Court on December 23, 2005 and signed by the judge, being entered into the court docket on February 28, 2006. The settlement has been reflected in our financial reporting.

The Company is involved in various other legal proceedings arising out of the normal course of business. It is not believed that the outcome of these proceedings will have a material effect on the Company’s financial position.

The Company is also subject to contingencies pursuant to environmental laws and regulations that in the future may require it to take action to correct the effects on the environment of prior disposal or release of chemical substances by the Company or other parties. The ultimate requirement for such actions and their cost is inherently difficult to estimate, if required provisions are established in accordance with the Group’s accounting policy. No provisions for environmental obligations have been made at December 31, 2004 or 2005 and management believes that any cost of addressing currently identified environmental obligations will not have a material impact on the Company’s financial position or results of operations.

F-39




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

24   Operating lease commitments

At December 31, 2005 the Group had commitments to make payments under operating leases as follows:

 

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

Land and
Buildings
£’m

 

Other
Operating
Leases
£’m

 

Land and
Buildings
£’m

 

Other
Operating
Leases
£’m

 

Annual commitments under non-cancellable operating leases expiring:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Within one year

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Within two to five years

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

After five years

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

4

 

 

1

 

 

3

 

 

25   Summary of significant differences between UK and US accounting principles

The financial statements are prepared and presented in accordance with UK GAAP, which differs in certain significant respects from US GAAP. The following is a summary of the effect on net income and shareholders’ equity of the differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP.

(a)   Effect on the profit for the financial year of differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP

 

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit for the financial year under UK GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

Adjustments to conform with US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- depreciation of fixed assets

 

 

(ia)

 

 

6

 

 

6

 

 

5

 

- amortisation of other intangibles

 

 

(ib)

 

 

(12

)

 

(10

)

 

(6

)

- amortisation of goodwill

 

 

(ic)

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

Pensions

 

 

(ii)

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Capitalisation of interest less amortisation

 

 

(iii)

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Capitalisation of loan issue fees less amortisation

 

 

(iv)

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

 

Foreign exchange (loss)/gain on debt

 

 

(v)

 

 

(9

)

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

Fair value of derivative financial instruments

 

 

(vi)

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

 

Deferred taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- arising on UK GAAP results

 

 

(vii)

 

 

3

 

 

(14

)

 

(5

)

- arising on other US GAAP adjustments

 

 

(vii)

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

(4

)

Net profit for the financial year under US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

22

 

 

14

 

 

F-40




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(b)   Effect on Consolidated shareholders’ funds of differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP

 

 



 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

 

 

Consolidated shareholders’ funds under UK GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

131

 

Business combinations

 

 

(ia,b,c)

 

 

(20

)

 

(16

)

Exchange translation differences on goodwill and intangible assets

 

 

(ib)

 

 

(4

)

 

 

Pensions

 

 

(ii)

 

 

56

 

 

62

 

Capitalisation of interest less amortisation

 

 

(iii)

 

 

12

 

 

15

 

Fair value of derivative financial instruments

 

 

(vi)

 

 

 

 

 

Deferred taxation

 

 

(vii)

 

 

19

 

 

10

 

Consolidated shareholders’ funds under US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

158

 

 

202

 

 

The cumulative exchange differences posted to reserves as at December 31, 2005 was a £8 million gain (2004: £18 million loss).

The cumulative effect of the minimum pension liability posted to reserves as at December 31, 2005 was a £6m million loss (2004: £10 million loss).

(c)   Notes to the income statement and net asset reconciliation

(i)   Business combinations

Differences exist between US GAAP and UK GAAP in the determination of acquisition price and valuation of assets and liabilities at the acquisition date. The adjustments referred to above for purchase accounting arise as a result of these differences, as described below.

(a)           Depreciation of fixed assets

Under US GAAP negative goodwill arising on acquisitions should be deducted from the non-monetary fixed assets acquired as part of the acquisition. The effect of this treatment is to reduce the fair value under US GAAP of the tangible fixed assets acquired below the value recognised under UK GAAP. Accordingly, the annual depreciation charge related to those assets is lower under US GAAP than under UK GAAP.

(b)          Amortisation of other intangibles

An intangible asset should be recognised as an asset apart from goodwill if it arises from contractual or other legal rights (regardless of whether those rights are transferable or separable from the acquired entity or from other rights and obligations). If an intangible asset does not arise from contractual or other legal rights, it should be recognised as an asset apart from goodwill only if it is separable, that is, it is capable of being separated or divided from the acquired entity and sold, transferred, licensed, rented, or exchanged (regardless of whether there is an intent to do so). An intangible asset that cannot be sold, transferred, licensed, rented, or exchanged individually is considered separable if it can be sold, transferred, licensed, rented, or exchanged in combination with a related contract, asset, or liability. An assembled workforce should not be recognised as an intangible asset apart from goodwill.

F-41




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Accordingly, the Company has recognised $195 million of definite-lived intangible assets under US GAAP that have been included in goodwill for UK GAAP purposes. On adoption of FAS142 the Company reclassified $19 million related to the assembled workforce previously regarded as an intangible asset into goodwill as it did not meet one of the criteria of FAS141 for recognition apart from goodwill. As such, the annual amortisation charge related to these intangible assets is higher under US GAAP than the goodwill amortisation charge under UK GAAP. In addition, a number of these intangible assets have been pushed down to the business units to which they relate for US GAAP purposes. Many of these business units are based in the United States. These assets are retranslated at the prevailing exchange rate at each balance sheet date into the Company’s reporting currency, giving rise to translation differences. These translation differences have been included above in shareholders’ funds.

(c)           Amortisation of goodwill

As a result of differences in the recognition of intangible assets, the goodwill balance recognised under US GAAP is lower than that recognised under UK GAAP. In 2002, the Company adopted FAS142 and ceased amortisation of goodwill under US GAAP. As such, the adjustment for 2003, 2004 and 2005 is the reversal of the goodwill amortisation recognised under UK GAAP for that year.

(ii)   Accounting for pensions

There are three significant differences between UK GAAP (FRS17) and US GAAP (FAS87) in accounting for pensions:

(a)           FRS17 “Retirement Benefits” requires that all actuarial gains and losses are recognised immediately through the Statement of Total Recognised Gains and Losses. Under FAS87, “Employers’ Accounting for Pensions” a “corridor” is set. This is equal to 10% of the greater of the defined benefit obligation or the fair value of plan assets at the beginning of the year. Actuarial gains and losses within this “corridor” need not be recognised.

(b)          FAS87 requires the recognition of a minimum pension liability. This is required when the accumulated benefit obligation exceeds the fair value of the plan assets and the amount of the accrued liability. There is no such requirement under UK GAAP.

(c)           Under UK GAAP past service cost is recognised over the remaining vesting period. If the benefits have already vested, then the cost is recognised immediately in full. Under US GAAP, prior service cost is recognised over the remaining service lives of active employees.

F-42




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The principal pension plans within the Company are the UK pension fund, the US pension plan and the US Healthcare plan. Provision has been made (Note 21) for the benefit obligations of all pension schemes of the Group. The Company uses a December 31 date for its plans. The disclosures required by FAS132(R) “Employers’ Disclosures about Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits” in respect of the Company’s three principal pension plans are set out below:

The net pension cost, in accordance with FAS87, for the Company’s principal pension plans is summarised as follows:

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2003

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 



Total
£’m

 

Components of pension/post-retirement expense:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Service cost

 

 

4

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

6

 

Prior service cost

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Interest cost

 

 

4

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

8

 

Expected return on plan assets

 

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(7

)

Other: amortisation

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

Net periodic pension cost

 

 

7

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

10

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 



Total
£’m

 

Components of pension/post-retirement expense:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Service cost

 

 

6

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

8

 

Interest cost

 

 

5

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

8

 

Expected return on plan assets

 

 

(5

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(8

)

Other: amortisation

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

Net periodic pension cost

 

 

9

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

11

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 



Total
£’m

 

Components of pension/post-retirement expense:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Service cost

 

 

6

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

8

 

Interest cost

 

 

6

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

9

 

Expected return on plan assets

 

 

(6

)

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(9

)

Other: amortisation

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

4

 

Net periodic pension cost

 

 

9

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

F-43




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The following table sets forth the funded status of the principal plans at December 31, 2004:

 

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

 

Total
£’m

 

Fair value of plan assets

 

 

72

 

 

35

 

 

 

 

107

 

Accumulated post retirement benefit obligations (APBO)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(7

)

Projected benefit obligation (PBO)

 

 

(121

)

 

(59

)

 

 

 

(180

)

Funded status and accrued benefit cost

 

 

(49

)

 

(24

)

 

(7

)

 

(80

)

Unrecognised net actuarial loss

 

 

48

 

 

18

 

 

1

 

 

67

 

Exchange gain

 

 

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

(1

)

Balance sheet accrued pension costs

 

 

(1

)

 

(7

)

 

(6

)

 

(14

)

               

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accumulated benefit obligations (ABO)

 

 

76

 

 

49

 

 

 

 

 

125

 

Minimum liability

 

 

4

 

 

14

 

 

 

 

 

18

 

Intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accumulated other comprehensive income

 

 

3

 

 

7

 

 

 

 

 

10

 

 

The following table sets forth the funded status of the principal plans at December 31, 2005:

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

 

Total
£’m

 

Fair value of plan assets

 

 

93

 

 

44

 

 

 

 

137

 

Accumulated post retirement benefit obligations (APBO)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(7

)

Projected benefit obligation (PBO)

 

 

(142

)

 

(78

)

 

 

 

(220

)

Funded status and accrued benefit cost

 

 

(49

)

 

(34

)

 

(7

)

 

(90

)

Unrecognised net actuarial loss

 

 

45

 

 

23

 

 

1

 

 

69

 

Balance sheet accrued pension costs

 

 

(4

)

 

(11

)

 

(6

)

 

(21

)

               

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accumulated benefit obligations (ABO)

 

 

92

 

 

61

 

 

 

 

 

153

 

Minimum liability

 

 

 

 

17

 

 

 

 

 

17

 

Intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accumulated other comprehensive income

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

 

 

 

6

 

 

F-44




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

 

The change in benefit obligation during the year to December 31, 2004 was as follows:

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

PBO/APBO at December 31, 2003

 

 

103

 

 

58

 

 

8

 

 

169

 

Service cost

 

 

6

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

8

 

Employee contributions

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Plan amendments

 

 

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

(1

)

Interest cost

 

 

5

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

8

 

Benefit payments

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

 

(1

)

 

(4

)

Net actuarial loss

 

 

7

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

10

 

Exchange (gain)

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

PBO/APBO at December 31, 2004

 

 

121

 

 

59

 

 

7

 

 

187

 

 

The change in benefit obligation during the year to December 31, 2005 was as follows:

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

PBO/APBO at December 31, 2004

 

 

121

 

 

59

 

 

7

 

 

187

 

Service cost

 

 

6

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

8

 

Employee contributions

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Plan amendments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Transfer of employees*

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

5

 

Interest cost

 

 

6

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

9

 

Benefit payments

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

 

(1

)

 

(5

)

Net actuarial (gain)/loss

 

 

10

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

14

 

Exchange (gain)

 

 

 

 

7

 

 

1

 

 

8

 

PBO/APBO at December 31, 2005

 

 

142

 

 

78

 

 

7

 

 

227

 

 

*                    During 2005, the Company entered into an agreement to take over the operation of Acrylonitrile (“AN”) and Site Services assets at Beaumont, Texas from DuPont. At the same time, the Company has assumed pension and payroll liabilities relating to the workforce transferred as part of the agreement.

F-45




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The change in plan assets during the year to December 31, 2004 was as follows:

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Fair value of plan assets at December 31, 2003

 

 

62

 

 

31

 

 

 

 

93

 

Employer contributions

 

 

4

 

 

5

 

 

1

 

 

10

 

Employee contributions

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Benefit payments

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

 

(1

)

 

(4

)

Investment returns

 

 

6

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

9

 

Exchange (gain)

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(2

)

Fair value of plan assets at December 31, 2004

 

 

72

 

 

35

 

 

 

 

107

 

 

The change in plan assets during the year to December 31, 2005 was as follows:

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Fair value of plan assets at December 31, 2004

 

 

72

 

 

35

 

 

 

 

107

 

Employer contributions

 

 

7

 

 

5

 

 

1

 

 

13

 

Employee contributions

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Benefit payments

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

 

(1

)

 

(5

)

Investment returns

 

 

15

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

17

 

Exchange gain

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

4

 

Fair value of plan assets at December 31, 2005

 

 

93

 

 

44

 

 

 

 

137

 

 

During the year ended December 31, 2005, the Company adopted the requirements of FASB FSP No. 106-2, “Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003.” As a result of the Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 the Company is eligible for a federal subsidy relating to the cost of the underlying post-retirement prescription drug coverage. With effect from the year ended December 31, 2005, the liabilities and charges relating to the US Healthcare plan are stated net of this subsidy. The adoption of FSP No. 106-2 has reduced the accumulated benefit obligation of the plan by approximately £3 million. This decrease has been offset by an actuarial loss due to changes in assumptions relating to discount rates and healthcare trend rates. There has been no material impact on the net periodic benefit cost.

The assumptions used to determine the projected benefit obligation for the principal plans for the year to December 31, 2004 were:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
%

 

US
Pension
Plan
%

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
%

 

Interest rate for discounting liabilities

 

 

5.30

 

 

5.75

 

 

5.75

 

Rate of compensation increase

 

 

4.20

 

 

4.50

 

 

 

 

F-46




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The assumptions used to determine the projected benefit obligation for the principal plans for the year to December 31, 2005 were:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
%

 

US
Pension
Plan
%

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
%

 

Interest rate for discounting liabilities

 

 

4.85

 

 

5.50

 

 

5.50

 

Rate of compensation increase

 

 

3.90

 

 

4.50

 

 

 

 

The assumptions used to determine the net periodic benefit cost for the principal plans for the year to December 31, 2004 were:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
%

 

US
Pension
Plan
%

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
%

 

Interest rate for discounting liabilities

 

 

5.40

 

 

6.25

 

 

6.25

 

Expected rate of return on assets

 

 

7.40

 

 

8.25

 

 

 

Rate of compensation increase

 

 

4.10

 

 

4.50

 

 

 

 

The assumptions used to determine the net periodic benefit cost for the principal plans for the year to December 31, 2005 were:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
%

 

US
Pension
Plan
%

 

US
Healthcare

Plan
%

 

Interest rate for discounting liabilities

 

 

5.30

 

 

5.75

 

 

5.75

 

Expected rate of return on assets

 

 

7.60

 

 

8.25

 

 

 

Rate of compensation increase

 

 

4.20

 

 

4.50

 

 

 

 

Estimated future benefit payments are:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’ m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’ m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’ m

 

Total
£’m

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2006

 

 

1

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

5

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2007

 

 

1

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

5

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2008

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

6

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2009

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

7

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2010

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

1

 

 

7

 

Financial years ending December 31, 2011 to December 31, 2015 in aggregate

 

 

17

 

 

22

 

 

3

 

 

42

 

 

The Company expects to contribute the following amounts to its principal pension plans:

 

UK
Pension
Fund
£’ m

 

US
Pension
Plan
£’ m

 

US
Healthcare
Plan
£’ m

 

Total
£’m

 

Financial year ending December 31, 2006

 

 

6

 

 

6

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

F-47




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Sensitivity disclosures for the US Healthcare plan are as follows:

A 1% increase in the health cost trend rates would increase the service and interest cost components of the net periodic post-retirement benefit cost by a total of approximately £21,000. It would increase the accumulated post-retirement benefit obligation by approximately £312,000.

A 1% decrease in the health cost trend rates would decrease the service and interest cost components of the net periodic post-retirement benefit cost by a total of approximately £17,000. It would decrease the accumulated post-retirement benefit obligation by approximately £273,000.

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

UK Pension Fund

 

US Pension Plan

 

 

 

Actual
allocation
%

 

Target
allocation
%

 

Actual
allocation
%

 

Target
allocation
%

 

Equity securities

 

 

88

%

 

40-100

%

 

65

%

 

65

%

Debt securities

 

 

5

%

 

0-40

%

 

35

%

 

35

%

Real Estate

 

 

 

 

0-15

%

 

 

 

 

Other

 

 

7

%

 

0

%

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

The actual allocation of assets by category for the UK and US funds is as follows:

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

UK Pension Fund

 

US Pension Plan

 

 

 

Actual
allocation
%

 

Target
allocation
%

 

Actual
allocation
%

 

Target
allocation
%

 

Equity securities

 

 

82

%

 

80

%

 

65

%

 

65

%

Debt securities

 

 

18

%

 

20

%

 

35

%

 

35

%

Real Estate

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

100

%

 

The investment objectives of the UK fund are:

·       The acquisition of suitable assets of appropriate liquidity which will generate income and capital growth to meet, together with new contributions from members and the employer, the cost of current and future benefits from the Fund.

·       To limit the risk of the assets failing to meet the liabilities over the long term, in particular in relation to the statutory Minimum Funding Requirement.

·       To minimise the long term costs of the Fund by maximising the return on the assets in keeping with the objective shown above.

The expected rate of return on assets has been determined by weighted averages of actual holdings in equities, bonds and other assets as at December 31, 2005. We have assumed the expected return on equities, bonds and other classes to be 7.8% pa, 4.4% pa and 4.2% pa respectively for each asset class as at December 31, 2005.

F-48




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

The investment strategy of the US pension plan is predicated on its investment objectives and the risk and return expectation of asset classes appropriate for the plan. Investment objectives have been established by considering the plan’s liquidity needs and time horizon and the fiduciary standards under ERISA. The asset allocation strategy is developed to meet the plan’s long term needs in a manner designed to control volatility and to reflect the plan sponsor’s risk tolerance.

The expected rate of return on assets has been determined by weighted averages of actual holdings in equities, bonds and other assets as at December 31, 2005. We have assumed the expected return on equities, bonds and other classes to be 9% pa, 7% pa and 8.5% pa respectively for each asset class as at December 31, 2005.

The plan’s asset allocation is designed using modern portfolio theory which quantifies the impact of the diversification among various asset classes.

In determining the long-term rate of return on pension plan assets, the target allocation is first reviewed. An expected long-term real rate of return is assumed for each asset class and an underlying inflation rate assumption is also made. The effects of asset diversification and periodic fund rebalancing are also considered.

(iii)   Capitalisation of interest

Under UK GAAP the Company does not capitalise interest in its financial statements. Under US GAAP, FAS34 “Capitalisation of Interest Cost”, interest incurred as part of the cost of constructing fixed assets is required to be capitalised and amortised over the life of the asset.

(iv)   Capitalisation of loan issue fees less amortisation

Under UK GAAP issue costs on the arrangement of new debt facilities which have not been drawn down are written off to the profit and loss account in the period in which the fees were incurred. Under US GAAP such debt issue costs are capitalised as an asset and reported in deferred charges in the balance sheet and are amortised over the life of the facilities.

Under UK GAAP issued debt is stated on the balance sheet net of the associated unamortised issue costs. Under US GAAP such debt issue costs are capitalised as an asset and reported as deferred charges in the balance sheet. Therefore an adjustment to gross up the debt liability and to show the £4 million asset as at December 31, 2005 (2004: £6 million) separately in debtors would have to be made.

(v)   Foreign exchange loss on debt

Under UK GAAP the Company treats loans, including the Euro denominated loans, as an effective hedge of net investment in foreign subsidiaries which are primarily US$ denominated. The currency translation loss on loans is offset to the extent of the currency translation gain on net investments. Under US GAAP hedging of a net investment in a foreign subsidiary with a currency other than the currency of the subsidiary is generally not permitted.

For US GAAP purposes, the Company has included gains and losses on loans within net income.

(vi)   Fair value of derivative financial instruments

Under US GAAP FAS133 a hedging relationship can only qualify for hedge accounting treatment if it is designated as such and is formally documented and tested for its hedge effectiveness. If a hedging relationship exists, only the portion of the movement in fair value that is deemed to be ineffective is taken to the profit and loss account in the period. If there is no hedging relationship, the fair value of the derivative instrument is recognised as an asset or liability on the balance sheet with movements in fair value taken directly to the profit and loss account. The Company does not currently apply hedge accounting for US GAAP. The movements in the fair value of the hedge instruments are recognised directly in the income statement.

At December 31, 2005 there were contractual arrangements to hedge raw material prices in place. The fair value of these arrangements was approximately £0.2 million.

F-49




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(vii)   Income taxes

Under UK GAAP deferred tax assets are accounted for only to the extent that it is more likely than not that there will be suitable sustainable taxable surpluses from which the future reversal of the underlying temporary timing differences can be deducted. Under US GAAP, in accordance with FAS109 “Accounting for Income Taxes”, deferred taxes are accounted for on all temporary timing differences, including those arising from US GAAP adjustments to UK GAAP; a valuation allowance is established in respect of those deferred tax assets where it is more likely than not on the basis of all available evidence that some portion will not be realised.

The US GAAP provision for income taxes differs from the amount of income taxes determined by applying the applicable UK statutory income tax rate to pre-tax increases, as a result of the following differences:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

UK statutory income tax rate

 

 

30

%

 

30

%

 

30

%

Income tax (expenses)/benefit at UK rate

 

 

7

 

 

11

 

 

11

 

Local taxes

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

Movement in deferred tax

 

 

3

 

 

(1

)

 

3

 

Prior year tax

 

 

(2

)

 

1

 

 

 

Permanent differences

 

 

(8

)

 

(2

)

 

1

 

Other

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

 

Tax on income before income taxes under US GAAP

 

 

3

 

 

11

 

 

16

 

 

To the extent that dividends remitted from overseas subsidiaries are expected to result in additional taxes, appropriate amounts have been provided. No taxes have been provided for un-remitted earnings of subsidiaries when such amounts are considered permanently re-invested.

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Deferred tax assets:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pensions

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Inventories

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Fixed assets

 

 

23

 

 

25

 

Losses

 

 

26

 

 

27

 

Other

 

 

15

 

 

10

 

 

 

 

66

 

 

64

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accelerated depreciation and amortisation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

UK fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

Non-UK fixed assets

 

 

(36

)

 

(42

)

Net deferred tax asset

 

 

30

 

 

22

 

 

Total gross deferred tax assets available to the Company amount to £118 million at December 31, 2005 (2004: £100 million). Valuation allowance of £54 million at December 31, 2005 (2004: £34 million) has been provided against losses and short-term timing differences and consequently the total deferred tax asset amounts to £64 million at December 31, 2005 (2004: £66 million).

F-50




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(d)   US GAAP cash flow information

The definition of “cash flows” differs between UK and US GAAP. Cash flow under UK GAAP represents increases or decreases in “cash”, which is comprised of cash in hand and repayable on demand less overdrafts. Under US GAAP cash flow represents increases or decreases in “cash and cash equivalents”, which include short-term, highly liquid investments with remaining maturities of less than 90 days when acquired, and excludes overdrafts. As at all of the balance sheet dates included in these financial statements there is no difference in the definition of cash between UK GAAP and US GAAP.

There are also certain differences in classification of items within the cash flow statement between UK and US GAAP. Under UK GAAP, cash flows are presented in the following categories; (i) operating activities; (ii) returns on investments and servicing of finance; (iii) taxation; (iv) capital expenditure; (v) acquisitions and disposals; (vi) management of liquid resources; and (vii) financing activities. Under US GAAP cash flows are presented as either (i) operating activities (ii) investing or (iii) financing activities.

Cash flows from taxation, returns on investments, and servicing of finance net of capitalised interest would be included as operating activities under US GAAP. Capitalised interest would be included under investing activities for US GAAP. Additionally, under US GAAP cash flows from the purchase and sale of tangible fixed assets and the sale of debt and equity investments would be shown within investing activities.

Under US GAAP, the following amounts would have been reported:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Under UK GAAP

 

 

94

 

 

92

 

 

109

 

Taxation paid

 

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

Returns from investments and servicing of finance (excluding interest paid and capitalised)

 

 

(31

)

 

(26

)

 

(27

)

Under US GAAP

 

 

59

 

 

60

 

 

78

 

Net cash used in investing activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Capitalised interest

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

32

 

 

38

 

 

62

 

Under US GAAP

 

 

34

 

 

41

 

 

65

 

 

F-51




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

(e)           Lucite International Employee Share Plan

Under the Lucite International Employee Share Plan, as described elsewhere in this document, Charterhouse resolved to make available 550,000 ordinary one pence shares in the Company to employees. Shares will be allocated between employees based on business performance criteria at a future date when Charterhouse sells all or a substantial portion of its remaining investment in the ordinary shares in Lucite International Limited. The Employee Share Plan has been implemented by the issue of E shares and D shares to employees.

The Company has issued restricted E shares to non-US employees. A proportion of these E shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will become unrestricted with equivalent rights to the B ordinary shares in the Company in the event of Charterhouse selling all or a substantial portion of its investment in the ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited.

The Company has also issued restricted D shares to US employees. A proportion of these D shares will be redeemed by the Company and a proportion will be converted into ordinary B shares in the event of Charterhouse selling all or a substantial portion of its remaining investment in the ordinary shares of Lucite International Limited.

The number of E shares that become unrestricted ordinary shares, when added to the number of D shares that convert into B ordinary shares, will equal 550,000.

The scheme is closed to new members.

(f)             Additional US GAAP disclosures

Goodwill and Intangible Assets

The annual review of impairment required under FAS142 was carried out as at June 2005 and the results indicated that no impairment was deemed to exist.

Intangible asset carrying values and accumulated amortisation in total and by each major class of intangible asset:

 

 

Gross Carrying
value as at
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Accumulated
amortisation as at
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Weighted average
amortisation period
Years

 

Amortised intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Core and patented technology

 

 

59

 

 

33

 

 

11

 

Trade names

 

 

7

 

 

2

 

 

20

 

Customer relationships

 

 

20

 

 

6

 

 

20

 

Non-compete agreements

 

 

24

 

 

24

 

 

5

 

Total amortised intangible assets

 

 

110

 

 

65

 

 

 

 

Unamortised intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Goodwill

 

 

45

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total intangible assets under US GAAP

 

 

155

 

 

65

 

 

 

 

 

Amortisation expense for the year ended December 31, 2005 and estimated aggregate amortisation expense for each of the five succeeding years:

 

 

£’m

 

Aggregate amortisation expense:

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2005

 

 

6

 

Estimated aggregate amortisation expense:

 

 

 

 

For the year ended December 31, 2006

 

 

6

 

For the year ended December 31, 2007

 

 

7

 

For the year ended December 31, 2008

 

 

7

 

For the year ended December 31, 2009

 

 

6

 

For the year ended December 31, 2010

 

 

2

 

 

There were no changes to the carrying value of goodwill during the year ended December 31, 2005.

F-52




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Accounting estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from these estimates.

Shipping, freight and handling costs

Under US GAAP, shipping, freight and handling costs are classified as cost of sales whereas under UK GAAP we classify these costs as distribution costs. Therefore there would need to be a reclassification of £43 million (2004: £44 million, 2003: £42 million) from distribution costs to cost of sales.

Concentrations

The Company obtains a significant proportion of its raw materials and certain services from a small number of key suppliers. Supply agreements are currently in place but if any of these suppliers is unable to meet raw material demand then alternative suppliers may not easily be found and as a result, operations could be materially impacted. The Company’s largest supplier is also one of its largest customers. This supplier accounted for approximately 18% of the cost of sales and approximately 6% of sales for the year ended December 31, 2005. Raw materials from this supplier at Memphis are subject to a supply contract, which expires in June 2013 with evergreen clauses thereafter whereas the contracts for raw materials and services at Beaumont end in 2006 as the Company is currently constructing its own HCN manufacturing facility there and has also taken over the site services infrastructure at this complex.

Guarantees

Product warranty liability

The Company warrants to the original purchaser of its products that it will, at its option, repair or replace, without charge, such products if they fail to meet agreed specifications. The term of these warranties are typically up to twelve months after sale. The Company accrues for product warranties when, based on available information, it is probable that customers will make claims under warranties relating to products that have been sold, and a reasonable estimate of the costs (based on historical claims experience relative to sales) can be made. The cost of claims made under product warranties for the years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 were not material to the business and consequently we have not provided a reconciliation of the movement in product warrant liabilities for the year ended December 31, 2005.

Contingencies

Litigation

We are from time to time involved in various legal proceedings of a nature considered normal to our business. In the event of adverse outcomes of these proceedings, we believe that resulting liabilities are either covered by insurance, guarantee, established reserves or would not have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or our results of operations.

Information relating to contingencies arising from litigation is disclosed in note 23 to the consolidated financial statements.

F-53




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Environmental contingencies

The chemicals business is highly regulated in many countries. Increasingly stringent regulations govern our manufacturing processes, wastes and emissions in all of the jurisdictions in which we do business and will continue to require material ongoing costs. Given the nature of our business, violations of environmental laws may result in substantial fines, penalties, damages or other costs, restrictions or civil or criminal sanctions imposed on our operating activities. In addition, potentially significant expenditures could be necessary in order to comply with existing or future environmental laws.

Under some environmental laws, we may be liable for the costs of investigating and cleaning up environmental contamination on or from our properties or at off-site locations where, for example, we disposed of or arranged for the disposal or treatment of hazardous wastes. We are aware that there is or may be soil or groundwater contamination at some of our facilities resulting from past operations at these or neighbouring facilities. We may need to remediate soil and groundwater contaminated with hazardous substances to ensure that they pose no unacceptable risk to human health and the environment.

The acquisition agreement relating to the acquisition of ICI Acrylics provides for indemnification of Lucite International Investment Limited by ICI and specified affiliated companies for some of these environmental liabilities, costs, and other matters, provided that various requirements and procedures specified in the acquisition agreement are satisfied. The extent of the indemnification depends on the nature of the matter being indemnified, the time from the closing of the acquisition at which the indemnification claim is made, and other considerations and may be subject to certain deductibles and maximum amounts, such as an aggregate deductible of £1 million and an aggregate cap of £94 million, both of which apply to certain claims that would otherwise be indemnifiable.

Purchase commitments

We have certain purchase contracts in existence that require us to take minimum volumes of certain raw materials such as HCN, methanol and acetone. One HCN contract requires us to take minimum volumes until the end of June 2013 and in the event of taking less than this minimum volume a penalty directly linked to the volume shortfall is payable. The minimum volume is less than our current production volume requirements. This penalty is not chargeable should we need to declare Force Majeure.

The purchase commitments that we have for other raw materials require us to take minimum volumes in each of the contract years, but the minimum volumes are less than our current production requirements and are also reduced should we need to declare Force Majeure.

Details of the financial obligations arising from these purchase commitments can be seen on Item 5 section B “Liquidity and Capital Resources”.

F-54




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Recently Issued US Financial Accounting Standards

In November 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 151, Inventory Costs — an amendment of ARB No. 43, Chapter 4 (revised) (FAS151). FAS151 amends the guidance in ARB No. 43, Chapter 4, ‘Inventory Pricing,’ to clarify the accounting for abnormal amounts of idle facility expense, freight, handling costs, and wasted material (spoilage). FAS151 requires that those items be recognised as current-period charges. In addition, FAS151 requires that allocation of fixed production overheads to the costs of conversion be based on the normal capacity of the production facilities. FAS151 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

In December 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 123R, Share-Based Payment (FAS123R). FAS123R requires that companies expense the value of employee stock options and other awards. FAS123R allows companies to choose an option pricing model that appropriately reflects their specific circumstances and the economics of their transactions, and allows companies to select from three transition methods for adoption of the provisions of the standard. FAS123R is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

In December 2004, the FASB issued Financial Accounting Standard No. 153, Exchanges of Non-monetary Assets (FAS153). FAS153 amends APB Opinion No. 29, Accounting for Non-monetary Transactions, to eliminate the exception for non-monetary exchanges of similar productive assets and replaces it with a general exception for exchanges of non-monetary assets that do not have commercial substance. A non-monetary exchange has commercial substance if the future cash flows of the entity are expected to change significantly as a result of the exchange. FAS153 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not currently anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

Recent UK accounting pronouncements

In April 2004, the ASB issued Financial Reporting Standard 20, Share-based Payment (FRS20). FRS20 specifies the financial reporting of share-based payment transactions. In particular, the standard requires that the profit or loss and the financial position of an entity include expenses associated with the grant of share options to employees. FRS20 is effective for the Group for the year ending December 31, 2006. We do not anticipate this pronouncement to have a material impact on the Group’s results.

In December 2004 the ASB issued accounting standards FRS23, FRS24, FRS25 and FRS26. The application of FRS’s 23, 24 and 26, together with the disclosure requirements of FRS25 is determined by reference to an entity’s implementation of FRS26. The Group does not currently fall into the scope of mandatory adoption of FRS26. Based on a current exposure draft, the standard would be effective for the Group from the year ending December 31, 2007.

International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”)

We are not subject to recently enacted legal requirements mandating the adoption of IFRS, and believe it is in the best interest of the Company to continue reporting on a UK GAAP basis. We believe our continued use of UK GAAP provides greater historical comparability.

F-55




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

26             List of principal subsidiary companies included in the Lucite International Group Holdings Limited consolidated financial statements at December 31, 2005

Company

 

Country of
incorporation
or registration

 

Percentage
holding

 

Lucite International Investment Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holdings Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Finance plc

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Dutch Overseas Holdco BV

 

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Thai Poly Acrylic PLC

 

 

Thailand

 

 

59

 

Lucite International Japan Limited

 

 

Japan

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Finco Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International France SAS

 

 

France

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Netherlands BV

 

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holland BV

 

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Lucite International UK Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Inc.

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Mexico Sa de C.V.

 

 

Mexico

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holdco Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Canada Inc.

 

 

Canada

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Trading Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International UK Overseas Holdco1 Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnership Holdings Inc.

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holdco Inc.

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnerco1 Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnerco2 Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Speciality Polymers and Resins Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International South Africa (Pty) Limited

 

 

South Africa

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Asia Pacific Pte Limited

 

 

Singapore

 

 

100

 

Kaohsiung Monomer Company

 

 

Taiwan

 

 

60

 

Lucite International Alpha BV

 

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Perspex Distribution Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International China Holdings Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

77

 

Lucite International (China) Chemical Industry Company Limited

 

 

China

 

 

77

 

Lucite International US Delaware Holdings LLC

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Group Holdings LLC

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Investment Holdings LLC

 

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International (Shanghai) Trading Co Limited

 

 

China

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Investment Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Euro Finco Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Dollar Finco Limited

 

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Singapore Pte Limited

 

 

Singapore

 

 

100

 

 

F-56




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

27             Controlling parties

The intermediate holding company of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is Lucite International Limited, a company registered in England. The ultimate controlling party of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited is funds managed by Charterhouse Capital Partners LLP (formerly funds managed by Charterhouse Development Capital Limited), 7th Floor, Warwick Court, Paternoster Square, London, EC4M 7DX.

28             Supplemental consolidated financial statements

Lucite International Group Holdings and the wholly-owned guarantor subsidiary of Lucite International Group Holdings, Lucite International Investment Limited jointly and severally, fully and unconditionally guarantee Lucite International Finance plc’s debt securities. Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited have also guaranteed Lucite International Finance plc’s debt securities on a subordinated basis.

Presented below is consolidating information for Lucite International Finance plc, the issuer of debt securities, its parent guarantor, Lucite International Group Holdings Limited (carrying investments in subsidiaries at equity), Lucite International Investment Limited, the wholly-owned guarantor subsidiary of Group Holdings Limited, Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited, the wholly-owned subsidiaries of Lucite International Investment Limited which have guaranteed the debt securities of Lucite International Finance plc on a conditional basis.

The Company has not provided a reconciliation from UK GAAP for the columns relating to the guarantor entities as such a reconciliation would not materially affect an investor’s understanding of the nature of the guarantee. The majority of the reconciling items between UK GAAP and US GAAP relate to the operating activities of the non-guarantor subsidiaries and these amounts would only affect the guarantors’ investment in subsidiaries and equity earnings of subsidiaries.

F-57




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating balance sheets as at December 31, 2004 as restated

 

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and

unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

73

 

 

 

 

73

 

Tangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

323

 

 

 

 

323

 

Investments

 

 

207

 

 

210

 

 

409

 

 

 

 

(826

)

 

 

 

 

 

207

 

 

210

 

 

409

 

 

396

 

 

(826

)

 

396

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stocks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

 

 

95

 

Debtors

 

 

 

 

251

 

 

54

 

 

347

 

 

(532

)

 

120

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

33

 

 

 

 

33

 

 

 

 

 

 

251

 

 

54

 

 

475

 

 

(532

)

 

248

 

Total assets

 

 

207

 

 

461

 

 

463

 

 

871

 

 

(1,358

)

 

644

 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

 

 

 

 

(87

)

 

(269

)

 

(141

)

 

356

 

 

(141

)

Net current assets/ (liabilities)

 

 

 

 

164

 

 

(215

)

 

334

 

 

(176

)

 

107

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

207

 

 

374

 

 

194

 

 

730

 

 

(1,002

)

 

503

 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

 

 

 

 

(174

)

 

 

 

(309

)

 

177

 

 

(306

)

Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

Net assets excluding pension liability

 

 

207

 

 

200

 

 

194

 

 

417

 

 

(825

)

 

193

 

Pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(83

)

 

 

 

(83

)

Net assets including pension liability

 

 

207

 

 

200

 

 

194

 

 

334

 

 

(825

)

 

110

 

Shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Called up equity share capital

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

367

 

 

(717

)

 

175

 

Reserves

 

 

32

 

 

25

 

 

19

 

 

(48

)

 

(108

)

 

(80

)

Total equity shareholders’ funds

 

 

207

 

 

200

 

 

194

 

 

319

 

 

(825

)

 

95

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

 

 

15

 

Capital employed

 

 

207

 

 

200

 

 

194

 

 

334

 

 

(825

)

 

110

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-58




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating balance sheets as at December 31, 2005

 

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

76

 

 

 

 

76

 

Tangible assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

366

 

 

 

 

366

 

Investments

 

 

227

 

 

230

 

 

463

 

 

 

 

(920

)

 

 

 

 

 

227

 

 

230

 

 

463

 

 

442

 

 

(920

)

 

442

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stocks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

119

 

 

 

 

119

 

Debtors

 

 

 

 

266

 

 

59

 

 

410

 

 

(609

)

 

126

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

49

 

 

 

 

49

 

 

 

 

 

 

266

 

 

59

 

 

578

 

 

(609

)

 

294

 

Total assets

 

 

227

 

 

496

 

 

522

 

 

1,020

 

 

(1,529

)

 

736

 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

 

 

 

 

(106

)

 

(331

)

 

(177

)

 

437

 

 

(177

)

Net current assets/ (liabilities)

 

 

 

 

160

 

 

(272

)

 

401

 

 

(172

)

 

117

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

227

 

 

390

 

 

191

 

 

843

 

 

(1,092

)

 

559

 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

 

 

 

 

(169

)

 

 

 

(316

)

 

172

 

 

(313

)

Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(3

)

Net assets excluding pension liability

 

 

227

 

 

221

 

 

191

 

 

524

 

 

(920

)

 

243

 

Pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(94

)

 

 

 

(94

)

Net assets including pension liability

 

 

227

 

 

221

 

 

191

 

 

430

 

 

(920

)

 

149

 

Shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Called up equity share capital

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

 

414

 

 

(764

)

 

175

 

Reserves

 

 

52

 

 

46

 

 

16

 

 

(2

)

 

(156

)

 

(44

)

Total equity shareholders’ funds

 

 

227

 

 

221

 

 

191

 

 

412

 

 

(920

)

 

131

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

18

 

Capital employed

 

 

227

 

 

221

 

 

191

 

 

430

 

 

(920

)

 

149

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-59




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating profit and loss accounts for the year to December 31, 2003 as restated

 

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Turnover

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

694

 

 

 

 

694

 

Operating costs before amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(618

)

 

 

 

(618

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

(5

)

Total operating costs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(623

)

 

 

 

(623

)

Group operating profit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

71

 

 

 

 

71

 

Share of operating profit from investments

 

 

22

 

 

22

 

 

22

 

 

 

 

(66

)

 

 

Operating profit including joint venture

 

 

22

 

 

22

 

 

22

 

 

71

 

 

(66

)

 

71

 

Net interest payable

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(36

)

 

 

 

(38

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

22

 

 

20

 

 

22

 

 

35

 

 

(66

)

 

33

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

22

 

 

20

 

 

22

 

 

29

 

 

(66

)

 

27

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

Profit for the financial period

 

 

22

 

 

20

 

 

22

 

 

25

 

 

(66

)

 

23

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-60




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating profit and loss accounts for the year to December 31, 2004 as restated

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Turnover

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

707

 

 

 

 

707

 

Operating costs before amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(635

)

 

 

 

(635

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

(5

)

Total operating costs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(640

)

 

 

 

(640

)

Group operating profit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

67

 

 

 

 

67

 

Share of operating profit from investments

 

 

36

 

 

36

 

 

36

 

 

 

 

(108

)

 

 

Operating profit

 

 

36

 

 

36

 

 

36

 

 

67

 

 

(108

)

 

67

 

Net interest receivable/(payable)

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

(14

)

 

(15

)

 

 

 

(28

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

36

 

 

37

 

 

22

 

 

52

 

 

(108

)

 

39

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

36

 

 

37

 

 

22

 

 

52

 

 

(108

)

 

39

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

Profit for the financial period

 

 

36

 

 

37

 

 

22

 

 

48

 

 

(108

)

 

35

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-61




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating profit and loss accounts for the year to December 31, 2005

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Turnover

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

780

 

 

 

 

780

 

Operating costs before amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(711

)

 

 

 

(711

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

(5

)

Total operating costs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(716

)

 

 

 

(716

)

Group operating profit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

64

 

 

 

 

64

 

Share of operating profit from investments

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

(60

)

 

 

Operating profit including joint venture

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

 

64

 

 

(60

)

 

64

 

Net interest receivable/(payable)

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

(20

)

 

(12

)

 

 

 

(31

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

20

 

 

21

 

 

 

 

52

 

 

(60

)

 

33

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

 

 

(7

)

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

20

 

 

21

 

 

 

 

45

 

 

(60

)

 

26

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

Profit for the financial period

 

 

20

 

 

21

 

 

 

 

39

 

 

(60

)

 

20

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-62




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating cash flow statements for the year to December 31, 2003

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Cash flow from operating activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

94

 

 

 

 

94

 

Returns on investment and servicing of finance

 

 

 

 

(16

)

 

 

 

(33

)

 

16

 

 

(33

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

 

(16

)

 

 

 

57

 

 

16

 

 

57

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(32

)

 

 

 

(32

)

Net cash inflow/ (outflow) before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

(16

)

 

 

 

25

 

 

16

 

 

25

 

Financing

 

 

 

 

16

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

(16

)

 

(5

)

Increase in cash

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-63




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating cash flow statements for the year to December 31, 2004

 

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Cash flow from operating activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

92

 

 

 

 

92

 

Returns on investment and servicing of finance

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

(29

)

 

18

 

 

(29

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

57

 

 

18

 

 

57

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(38

)

 

 

 

(38

)

Net cash inflow/(outflow) before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

19

 

 

18

 

 

19

 

Financing

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

(15

)

 

(18

)

 

(15

)

Increase in cash

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

4

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-64




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL GROUP HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS — (Continued)

Supplemental consolidating cash flow statements for the year to December 31, 2005

 

 

Lucite
International
Group
Holdings
Limited
£’m

 

Issuer and
unconditional
guarantor
subsidiaries
(1)
£’m

 

Subordinated
guarantor
subsidiaries
(2)
£’m

 

Non-
guarantor
subsidiaries
£’m

 

Eliminations
£’m

 

Consolidated
totals
£’m

 

Cash flow from operating activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

109

 

 

 

 

109

 

Returns on investment and servicing of finance

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

(30

)

 

18

 

 

(30

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

75

 

 

18

 

 

75

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(62

)

 

 

 

(62

)

Net cash inflow/ (outflow) before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

13

 

 

18

 

 

13

 

Financing

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

 

 

(18

)

 

 

Increase in cash

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

13

 

 

 

 

13

 

 

(1)          Unconditional Guarantor subsidiaries consist of the Issuer and Lucite International Investment Limited.

(2)          Subordinated Guarantors consist of Lucite International Holdings Limited and Lucite International Holdco Limited.

F-65




REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Lucite International Holdings Limited.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Lucite International Holdings Limited (“the Company”) as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the related consolidated profit and loss accounts, consolidated cash flow statements, consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses and reconciliation of movements in shareholders’ funds for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom.

Accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom vary in certain significant respects from accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Information relating to the nature and effect of such differences is presented in Note 25 to the consolidated financial statements.

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors
London, England
March 29, 2006

F-66




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNTS

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

3, 4

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

780

 

Net operating costs before amortisation
of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

(618

)

 

(635

)

 

(711

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible
fixed assets

 

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Total net operating costs

 

 

4

 

 

(623

)

 

(640

)

 

(716

)

Group operating profit

 

 

3, 4

 

 

71

 

 

67

 

 

64

 

Net interest payable and similar charges

 

 

7

 

 

(38

)

 

(28

)

 

(31

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

6

 

 

33

 

 

39

 

 

33

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

8

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(7

)

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

 

 

 

27

 

 

39

 

 

26

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

 

Group turnover and Group operating profit relate entirely to continuing operations.

There is no difference between the results stated above and their historical cost equivalents.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-67




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF TOTAL RECOGNISED GAINS AND LOSSES

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

23

 

 

35

 

 

20

 

Currency translation differences on foreign currency net investments net of translation on foreign currency borrowings

 

 

(17

)

 

(7

)

 

21

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

(13

)

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

Total recognised gain/(loss) relating to the year

 

 

(7

)

 

19

 

 

36

 

Prior year adjustment for pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(66

)

Total gains and losses recognised since last annual report

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(30

)

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-68




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS AT DECEMBER 31, 2005 AND 2004

 

 

 

2004
£m

 

2005
£m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

 

 

Fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

9

 

 

78

 

 

81

 

Negative goodwill

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Tangible assets

 

10

 

 

323

 

 

366

 

 

 

 

 

 

396

 

 

442

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stocks

 

11

 

 

95

 

 

119

 

Debtors

 

12

 

 

120

 

 

126

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

 

 

33

 

 

49

 

 

 

 

 

 

248

 

 

294

 

Total assets

 

 

 

 

644

 

 

736

 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

 

13

 

 

(141

)

 

(177

)

Net current assets

 

 

 

 

107

 

 

117

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

 

 

503

 

 

559

 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

 

14

 

 

(306

)

 

(313

)

Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

17

 

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Net assets excluding pension liability

 

 

 

 

193

 

 

243

 

Pension liability

 

21

 

 

(83

)

 

(94

)

Net assets including pension liability

 

 

 

 

110

 

 

149

 

Shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Called up equity share capital

 

18

 

 

175

 

 

175

 

Profit and loss account

 

 

 

 

(80

)

 

(44

)

Total equity shareholders’ funds

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

131

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

18

 

Capital employed

 

 

 

 

110

 

 

149

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-69




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

 

Notes

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

 

20(a)

 

 

94

 

 

92

 

 

109

 

Returns on investments and servicing of finance

 

20(b)

 

 

(33

)

 

(29

)

 

(30

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

 

57

 

 

57

 

 

75

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

20(c)

 

 

(32

)

 

(38

)

 

(62

)

Net cash inflow before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

25

 

 

19

 

 

13

 

Financing

 

20(d)

 

 

(5

)

 

(15

)

 

 

Increase in cash

 

20(e)

 

 

20

 

 

4

 

 

13

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-70




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED

RECONCILIATION OF MOVEMENTS IN EQUITY SHAREHOLDERS’ FUNDS

 

 

Share capital
£’m

 

Profit and loss
account
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Balance at December 31, 2002

 

 

175

 

 

(45

)

 

130

 

Prior year adjustment for FRS17 “Retirement benefits”

 

 

 

 

(47

)

 

(47

)

Balance at December 31, 2002 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(92

)

 

83

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

23

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(13

)

 

(13

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(17

)

 

(17

)

Balance at December 31, 2003 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(99

)

 

76

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

35

 

 

35

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(7

)

 

(7

)

Balance at December 31, 2004 as restated

 

 

175

 

 

(80

)

 

95

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

20

 

 

20

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

21

 

 

21

 

Balance at December 31, 2005

 

 

175

 

 

(44

)

 

131

 

 

The dividends payable by our subsidiaries in Taiwan (Kaohsiung Monomer Company) and Thailand (Thai Poly Acrylic Public Company Limited) are subject to local legal restrictions. Undistributed profits are, in the main, employed in the business of our subsidiaries. The undistributed income of the businesses overseas may be liable to overseas taxes and/or United Kingdom taxation, after allowing for double taxation relief, if they were to be distributed as dividends.

The cumulative exchange gains and losses on the translation of foreign currency financial statements into pounds sterling are taken into account in the above reconciliation of movements in combined net investment and consolidated shareholders’ funds.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-71




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1      BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

Lucite International Holdings Limited (the “Company”) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Investment Limited and Lucite International Investment Limited is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited. The separate consolidated financial statements of the Company have been included since the Company has guaranteed the 10.25% senior notes of its parent companies on a subordinated basis. The consolidated financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited are included on pages F-2 to F-65. The parent companies of the Company, Lucite International Investment Limited and Lucite International Group Holdings Limited have no operations, assets, or liabilities of their own other than investments in subsidiaries. As a result, the financial statement footnotes 1 and 3 through 25 and 27 of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited as presented on pages F-8 through F-57 are equally applicable to the Company as are references to “Lucite International Group Holdings Limited” in those footnotes.

Lucite International Holdings Limited and subsidiary companies are engaged in the production and distribution of methacrylate monomers, the principal building block of acrylic, and the production and distribution of acrylic based polymers, resins, sheet and composites. These products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold throughout the world.

As discussed above, for all financial statement footnotes listed below, please refer to the respective footnote contained in the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited which are contained on pages F-2 to F-57.

1                    ACCOUNTING POLICIES

3                    SEGMENTAL REPORTING

4                    COST OF SALES, GROSS PROFIT, DISTRIBUTION COSTS AND ADMINISTRATIVE COSTS

5                    STAFF COSTS

6                    PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES BEFORE TAXATION

7                    NET INTEREST PAYABLE AND SIMILAR CHARGES

8                    TAXATION ON PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES

9                    INTANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS

10             TANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS

11             STOCKS

12             DEBTORS

13             CREDITORS-AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR

14             CREDITORS-AMOUNTS FALLING DUE AFTER MORE THAN ONE YEAR

15             BANK AND OTHER BORROWINGS

16             FINANCE LEASES

17             PROVISIONS FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES

18             CALLED UP EQUITY SHARE CAPITAL

19             FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

20             NOTES TO THE CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

21             PENSIONS AND OTHER POST RETIREMENT BENEFITS

22             RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

23             CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS

24             OPERATING LEASE COMMITMENTS

25             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN UK AND US ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES

F-72




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

26             LIST OF PRINCIPAL SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES INCLUDED IN THE LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDINGS LIMITED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AT DECEMBER 31, 2005

Company

 

Country of
incorporation
or registration

 

Percentage
holding

Lucite International Finance plc

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Dutch Overseas Holdco BV

 

Netherlands

 

100

Thai Poly Acrylic PLC

 

Thailand

 

 59

Lucite International Japan Limited

 

Japan

 

100

Lucite International Finco Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International France SAS

 

France

 

100

Lucite International Netherlands BV

 

Netherlands

 

100

Lucite International Holland BV

 

Netherlands

 

100

Lucite International UK Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Inc.

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International Mexico SA de C.V.

 

Mexico

 

100

Lucite International Holdco Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Canada Inc.

 

Canada

 

100

Lucite International Trading Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International UK Overseas Holdco1 Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Partnership Holdings Inc.

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International Holdco Inc.

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International Partnerco1 Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Partnerco2 Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Speciality Polymers and Resins Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International South Africa (Pty) Limited

 

South Africa

 

100

Lucite International Asia Pacific Pte Limited

 

Singapore

 

100

Kaohsiung Monomer Company

 

Taiwan

 

 60

Lucite International Alpha BV

 

Netherlands

 

100

Perspex Distribution Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International China Holdings Limited

 

UK

 

 77

Lucite International (China) Chemical Industry Company Limited

 

China

 

 77

Lucite International US Delaware Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International US Group Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International US Investment Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

100

Lucite International (Shanghai) Trading Co Limited

 

China

 

100

Lucite International US Investment Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Euro Finco Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Dollar Finco Limited

 

UK

 

100

Lucite International Singapore Pte Limited

 

Singapore

 

100

 

27             CONTROLLING PARTIES

Refer to footnote 27 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

F-73




REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Lucite International Holdco Limited.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Lucite International Holdco Limited (“the Company”) as of December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the related consolidated profit and loss accounts, consolidated cash flow statements, consolidated statements of total recognised gains and losses and reconciliation of movements in shareholders’ funds for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company at December 31, 2005 and 2004, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2005, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom.

Accounting principles generally accepted in the United Kingdom vary in certain significant respects from accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Information relating to the nature and effect of such differences is presented in Note 25 to the consolidated financial statements.

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors
London, England
March 29, 2006

F-74




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNTS

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

 

 

 

 

2003

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

3, 4

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

Net operating costs before amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

(618

)

 

(630

)

 

(681

)

Amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets

 

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Total net operating costs

 

 

4

 

 

(623

)

 

(635

)

 

(686

)

Group operating profit

 

 

3, 4

 

 

71

 

 

72

 

 

65

 

Net interest payable and similar charges

 

 

7

 

 

(38

)

 

(28

)

 

(29

)

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation

 

 

6

 

 

33

 

 

44

 

 

36

 

Taxation on profit on ordinary activities

 

 

8

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(7

)

Profit on ordinary activities after taxation

 

 

 

 

 

27

 

 

44

 

 

29

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

Profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

40

 

 

23

 

 

Group turnover and Group operating profit relate entirely to continuing operations.

There is no difference between the results stated above and their historical cost equivalents.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-75




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF TOTAL RECOGNISED GAINS AND LOSSES

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit for the financial year

 

 

23

 

 

40

 

 

23

 

Currency translation differences on foreign currency net investments net of translation on foreign currency borrowings

 

 

(16

)

 

(6

)

 

19

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

(13

)

 

(9

)

 

(5

)

Total recognised gain/(loss) relating to the year

 

 

(6

)

 

25

 

 

37

 

Prior year adjustment for pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(66

)

Total gains and losses recognised since last annual report

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(29

)

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-76




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS AT DECEMBER 31, 2005 AND 2004

 

 

 


2004

 


2005

 

 

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

 

 

Fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Intangible assets

 

 

9

 

 

78

 

 

81

 

Negative goodwill

 

 

9

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Tangible assets

 

 

10

 

 

295

 

 

326

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

368

 

 

402

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stocks

 

 

11

 

 

95

 

 

113

 

Debtors

 

 

12

 

 

120

 

 

122

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

 

 

 

26

 

 

34

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

241

 

 

269

 

Total assets

 

 

 

 

 

609

 

 

671

 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

 

 

13

 

 

(153

)

 

(174

)

Net current assets

 

 

 

 

 

88

 

 

95

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

456

 

 

497

 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

 

 

14

 

 

(290

)

 

(281

)

Provisions for liabilities and charges

 

 

17

 

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Net assets excluding pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

162

 

 

213

 

Pension liability

 

 

21

 

 

(83

)

 

(94

)

Net assets including pension liability

 

 

 

 

 

79

 

 

119

 

Shareholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Called up equity share capital

 

 

18

 

 

115

 

 

115

 

Share premium

 

 

18

 

 

27

 

 

27

 

Profit and loss account

 

 

 

 

 

(73

)

 

(36

)

Total equity shareholders’ funds

 

 

 

 

 

69

 

 

106

 

Equity minority interests

 

 

 

 

 

10

 

 

13

 

Capital employed

 

 

 

 

 

79

 

 

119

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-77




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

Notes

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

Net cash inflow from operating activities

 

20(a)

 

 

94

 

 

97

 

 

112

 

Return on investments and servicing of Finance

 

20(b)

 

 

(33

)

 

(29

)

 

(28

)

Taxation

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

 

 

57

 

 

62

 

 

80

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

20(c)

 

 

(28

)

 

(18

)

 

(48

)

Net cash inflow before use of liquid resources and financing

 

 

 

 

29

 

 

44

 

 

32

 

Financing

 

20(d)

 

 

(15

)

 

(37

)

 

(25

)

Increase in cash

 

20(e)

 

 

14

 

 

7

 

 

7

 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-78




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

RECONCILIATION OF MOVEMENTS IN EQUITY SHAREHOLDERS’ FUNDS

 

Share
capital
£’m

 

Profit and
loss account
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Balance as at December 31, 2002

 

 

142

 

 

(45

)

 

97

 

Prior year adjustment for FRS17 “Retirement benefits”

 

 

 

 

(47

)

 

(47

)

Balance at December 31, 2002 as restated

 

 

142

 

 

(92

)

 

50

 

Retained profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

23

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(13

)

 

(13

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(16

)

 

(16

)

Balance as at December 31, 2003 as restated

 

 

142

 

 

(98

)

 

44

 

Retained profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

40

 

 

40

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

(6

)

Balance as at December 31, 2004 as restated

 

 

142

 

 

(73

)

 

69

 

Retained profit for the financial year

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

23

 

Actuarial losses recognised in the pension schemes

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

Currency translation adjustment

 

 

 

 

19

 

 

19

 

Balance as at December 31, 2005

 

 

142

 

 

(36

)

 

106

 

 

The dividends payable by our subsidiaries in Taiwan (Kaohsiung Monomer Company) and Thailand (Thai Poly Acrylic Public Company Limited) are subject to local legal restrictions. Undistributed profits are, in the main, employed in the business of our subsidiaries. The undistributed income of the businesses overseas may be liable to overseas taxes and/or United Kingdom taxation, after allowing for double taxation relief, if they were to be distributed as dividends.

The cumulative exchange gains and losses on the translation of foreign currency financial statements into pounds sterling are taken into account in the above reconciliation of movements in combined net investment and consolidated shareholders’ funds.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

F-79




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1   BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

Lucite International Holdco Limited (the ‘‘Company’’) is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lucite International Holdings Limited. Lucite International Holdings Limited is indirectly 100% owned by Lucite International Group Holdings Limited, the consolidated financial statements of which are located on pages F-2 through F-65. The parent companies of the Company have no operations, assets or liabilities of their own other than cash of £6 million, investments in subsidiaries, and liabilities which are reflected on a ‘‘pushdown’’ basis in the financial statements of the Company as discussed in Note 15. During 2005 Lucite International Holdings Limited invested £7 million (2004: £4 million) into Lucite International China Holdings Limited, a company registered in the UK. Lucite International China Holdings Limited has invested these proceeds into a wholly-owned foreign entity established in China for the purposes of constructing and operating an MMA facility in China. The assets and liabilities of Lucite International (China) Chemical Industry Company Limited have been fully consolidated into the results of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited as presented on pages F-2 to F-65. As a result some of the financial statement footnotes of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited are equally applicable to the Company but where they are not a separate footnote has been shown in the financial statements of Lucite International Holdco Limited.

Lucite International Holdco Limited and subsidiary companies (together referred to as “Lucite” or ‘‘the Company’’) are engaged in the production and distribution of methacrylate monomers, the principal building block of acrylic, and the production and distribution of acrylic based polymers, resins, sheet and composites. These products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold throughout the world.

2   PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES

Refer to footnote 1 of the Financial Statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

3   SEGMENTAL REPORTING

For a description of the Company’s business refer to footnote 3 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

Turnover, operating profit, depreciation, amortisation, total assets less current liabilities and capital expenditure attributable to each different class of business are as follows:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Turnover

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

511

 

 

536

 

 

582

 

Downstream

 

 

276

 

 

282

 

 

292

 

 

 

 

787

 

 

818

 

 

874

 

Inter-class eliminations

 

 

(93

)

 

(111

)

 

(123

)

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

 

F-80




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Operating profit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

56

 

 

61

 

 

61

 

Downstream

 

 

15

 

 

11

 

 

4

 

Operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

72

 

 

65

 

Depreciation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

31

 

 

31

 

 

33

 

Downstream

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

39

 

 

39

 

 

41

 

Amortisation of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Downstream

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

External Turnover by product

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

418

 

 

425

 

 

459

 

Polymers and Resins

 

 

91

 

 

91

 

 

87

 

Sheet

 

 

185

 

 

191

 

 

205

 

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

 

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Total assets less current liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

304

 

 

314

 

Downstream

 

 

148

 

 

160

 

Net operating assets

 

 

452

 

 

474

 

Elimination of assets and liabilities that are not attributable to types of business:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash at bank and in hand

 

 

26

 

 

34

 

Deferred taxation asset

 

 

14

 

 

14

 

Bank and other borrowings (Note 13)

 

 

(36

)

 

(25

)

 

 

 

456

 

 

497

 

Capital expenditure — cash flow

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstream

 

 

12

 

 

43

 

Downstream

 

 

6

 

 

5

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

48

 

 

F-81




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

Geographical analysis

The Company’s products are manufactured at facilities located in the Americas, Europe and Asia and are sold throughout the world. Sales between Group companies are recorded at management’s estimate of external market prices. Turnover according to geographical location of the operating unit and the geographical location of the customer together with an analysis of the net book amount of tangible fixed assets according to the geographical location of these assets, are presented on the following page.

The Directors of the Company are of the opinion that disclosure of profitability and trading assets by geographical location would be seriously prejudicial to the interests of the Company. Accordingly, they have elected to exercise the exemption from such disclosure permitted by Statement of Standard Accounting Practice No. 25, “Segmental Reporting”.

The tangible fixed assets by geographical location of operating unit are as follows:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Turnover by geographical location of operating unit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

241

 

 

243

 

 

242

 

Intra-group

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

 

19

 

 

 

 

255

 

 

261

 

 

261

 

Americas

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

319

 

 

318

 

 

348

 

Intra-group

 

 

5

 

 

21

 

 

21

 

 

 

 

324

 

 

339

 

 

369

 

Asia

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

119

 

 

132

 

 

143

 

Intra-group

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

119

 

 

132

 

 

143

 

Rest of world

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

External

 

 

15

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

Intra-group

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

14

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

713

 

 

746

 

 

791

 

Intra-group eliminations

 

 

(19

)

 

(39

)

 

(40

)

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

 

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Turnover by geographical location of customer

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

201

 

 

201

 

 

203

 

Americas

 

 

308

 

 

304

 

 

334

 

Asia

 

 

146

 

 

163

 

 

168

 

Rest of world

 

 

39

 

 

39

 

 

46

 

 

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

 

F-82




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Tangible fixed assets by geographical location of operating unit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Europe

 

 

136

 

 

137

 

Americas

 

 

139

 

 

170

 

Asia

 

 

17

 

 

16

 

Rest of world

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

295

 

 

326

 

 

4   COST OF SALES, GROSS PROFIT, DISTRIBUTION COSTS AND ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSES

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Group turnover

 

 

694

 

 

707

 

 

751

 

Cost of sales

 

 

(530

)

 

(534

)

 

(577

)

Gross profit

 

 

164

 

 

173

 

 

174

 

Distribution costs

 

 

(42

)

 

(44

)

 

(43

)

Administrative costs, amortisation of goodwill and research and development costs

 

 

(37

)

 

(43

)

 

(52

)

- amortisation of goodwill and other intangible fixed assets (note 9)

 

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

 

(5

)

- research and development costs

 

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

 

(9

)

Total administrative expenses

 

 

(51

)

 

(57

)

 

(66

)

Net operating costs

 

 

(93

)

 

(101

)

 

(109

)

Total operating costs

 

 

(623

)

 

(635

)

 

(686

)

 

5   STAFF COSTS

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Staff costs

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Salaries

 

 

61

 

 

58

 

 

62

 

Social security costs

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

6

 

Pension and post retirement benefit costs

 

 

9

 

 

8

 

 

10

 

Other employment costs

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

 

2

 

Employee costs charged in arriving at profit before taxation

 

 

78

 

 

75

 

 

80

 

 

F-83




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

Employee numbers

Average number of people employed by class of business and geographical location of operating unit:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
Number

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
Number

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
Number

 

Upstream

 

 

676

 

 

700

 

 

721

 

Downstream

 

 

1,306

 

 

1,317

 

 

1,341

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,017

 

 

2,062

 

Europe

 

 

811

 

 

828

 

 

855

 

Americas

 

 

515

 

 

493

 

 

494

 

Asia

 

 

462

 

 

509

 

 

529

 

Rest of World

 

 

194

 

 

187

 

 

184

 

 

 

 

1,982

 

 

2,017

 

 

2,062

 

 

 

 

December 31,
2003
Number

 

December 31,
2004
Number

 

December 31,
2005
Number

 

Number of employees at period end

 

 

1,995

 

 

2,024

 

 

2,172

 

 

6   PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES BEFORE TAXATION

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

£’m

 

Profit on ordinary activities before taxation is stated after charging:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation of tangible fixed assets:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- owned assets

 

 

36

 

 

34

 

 

37

 

- capitalised plant shut-down costs

 

 

3

 

 

5

 

 

4

 

Amortisation of goodwill

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

Hire of machinery and equipment

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Other operating lease rentals

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

 

 

F-84




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

7   NET INTEREST PAYABLE

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,

2005
£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Interest payable on senior credit facilities

 

 

10

 

 

7

 

 

7

 

Interest payable on senior notes

 

 

16

 

 

17

 

 

17

 

Fees on debt facility with parent company

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Amortisation of issue costs on senior credit facilities

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Pension fund net charge

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

Foreign exchange loss arising on cash balances

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

Foreign exchange loss arising on external debt

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

 

Net interest payable

 

 

38

 

 

28

 

 

29

 

 

8   TAXATION ON PROFIT ON ORDINARY ACTIVITIES

Refer to footnote 8 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

F-85




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

9   INTANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS

Refer to footnote 9 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

10   TANGIBLE FIXED ASSETS

 

 

Land and
buildings
£’m

 

Plant and
equipment
£’m

 

Payments on
account and
assets in the
course of
construction
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Cost

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

40

 

 

698

 

 

35

 

 

773

 

Additions

 

 

 

 

 

 

18

 

 

18

 

Transfers of assets into use

 

 

 

 

14

 

 

(14

)

 

 

Exchange adjustments

 

 

(1

)

 

(12

)

 

(1

)

 

(14

)

Disposals

 

 

(2

)

 

(21

)

 

 

 

(23

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

37

 

 

679

 

 

38

 

 

754

 

Additions

 

 

 

 

 

 

55

 

 

55

 

Transfers of assets into use

 

 

1

 

 

35

 

 

(36

)

 

 

Exchange adjustments

 

 

2

 

 

25

 

 

2

 

 

29

 

Disposals

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

40

 

 

733

 

 

59

 

 

832

 

Accumulated depreciation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2003

 

 

15

 

 

431

 

 

 

 

446

 

Charge for year

 

 

1

 

 

38

 

 

 

 

39

 

Exchange movement

 

 

 

 

(3

)

 

 

 

(3

)

Disposals

 

 

(2

)

 

(21

)

 

 

 

(23

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

14

 

 

445

 

 

 

 

459

 

Charge for year

 

 

1

 

 

40

 

 

 

 

41

 

Exchange movement

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

 

 

12

 

Disposals

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

15

 

 

491

 

 

 

 

506

 

Net book amounts at

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2003

 

 

25

 

 

267

 

 

35

 

 

327

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

23

 

 

234

 

 

38

 

 

295

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

25

 

 

242

 

 

59

 

 

326

 

 

Included in land and buildings is £7 million (2004: £6 million) in respect of the cost of land which is not subject to depreciation.

The net book value of tangible fixed assets includes capitalised finance leases of £3 million (2004: £3 million) comprising cost of £6 million (2004: £5 million) less accumulated depreciation of £3 million (2004: £2 million). The depreciation charge for the year in respect of capitalised finance leases was £0.3 million (2004: £0.4 million).

We recently entered into an agreement with DuPont (effective December 1, 2005), whereby we have an option to acquire DuPont’s Acrylonitrile (“AN”) and HCN producing assets at Beaumont, Texas. We have concluded that the option is almost certainly going to be exercised; accordingly we have included these assets in payments on account and assets in the course of construction as at December 31, 2005.

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Analysis of net book amount of land and buildings

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Freehold

 

 

21

 

 

22

 

Long leasehold (over 50 years unexpired)

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

25

 

 

F-86




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

11   STOCKS

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

 

Raw materials and consumables

 

 

31

 

 

39

 

 

Finished goods and goods for resale

 

 

64

 

 

74

 

 

 

 

 

95

 

 

113

 

 

 

12   DEBTORS

 

 

2004
£’m

 

 

2005
£’m

 

 

Trade debtors (net of provision for bad and doubtful debts)

 

 

94

 

 

 

97

 

 

Other prepayments and accrued income

 

 

4

 

 

 

4

 

 

Deferred taxation asset

 

 

14

 

 

 

14

 

 

Other debtors

 

 

8

 

 

 

7

 

 

 

 

 

120

 

 

 

122

 

 

 

The deferred tax asset is due in more than one year.

Provision for bad and doubtful debts:

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

At the beginning of the year

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

Charge for the period

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Amount utilised

 

 

 

 

(1

)

At the end of the year

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

13   CREDITORS—AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Bank and other borrowings (note 15)

 

 

18

 

 

14

 

Trade creditors

 

 

76

 

 

86

 

Intra-group creditors

 

 

 

 

2

 

Intra-group financing

 

 

18

 

 

11

 

Other creditors

 

 

22

 

 

26

 

Accruals

 

 

19

 

 

35

 

 

 

 

153

 

 

174

 

 

F-87




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

14   CREDITORS—AMOUNTS FALLING DUE AFTER MORE THAN ONE YEAR

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Bank and other borrowings (note 15)

 

 

287

 

 

277

 

Finance leases (note 16)

 

 

3

 

 

4

 

 

 

 

290

 

 

281

 

 

15   BANK AND OTHER BORROWINGS

The senior credit facilities as described in footnote 15 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited are obligations of the parent companies of the Company. These credit facilities are reflected in the financial statements of the Company on a ‘‘push down’’ basis as the Company’s assets are pledged as security against the senior credit facilities. The remaining obligations apart from the China bank loan as described in footnote 15 to the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited are obligations of the Company. Refer to footnote 15 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited for a complete description of the senior credit facilities and senior notes.

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Senior Credit Facilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Term Loan A

 

 

24

 

 

12

 

Term Loan B

 

 

68

 

 

66

 

Term Loan C

 

 

41

 

 

44

 

Senior notes

 

 

177

 

 

172

 

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

305

 

 

291

 

 

Maturity analysis of bank and other borrowings

The maturity analysis of the Company’s bank and other borrowings is as follows:

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Within 1 year or on demand

 

 

18

 

 

14

 

Between 1 and 2 years

 

 

11

 

 

65

 

Between 2 and 5 years

 

 

104

 

 

215

 

Over 5 years

 

 

177

 

 

 

 

 

 

310

 

 

294

 

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

 

 

 

305

 

 

291

 

 

F-88




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

16   FINANCE LEASES

Refer to footnote 16 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

17   PROVISIONS FOR LIABILITIES AND CHARGES

Refer to footnote 17 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

18   CALLED UP EQUITY SHARE CAPITAL

 

Number

 

£’m

 

Ordinary shares of £1 each

 

115,300,999

 

 

115

 

Share premium

 

 

 

 

27

 

 

 

 

 

 

142

 

 

19   FOREIGN EXCHANGE AND INTEREST RATE DISCLOSURE

Refer to footnote 19 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited for information relating to foreign exchange disclosure, borrowing facilities, and additional disclosure relating to fixed rate financial liabilities.

As at December 31, 2004 and 2005 the Company had the following interest rate profile for financial liabilities, after taking into account the interest rate swaps used to manage the interest profile:

 

 

At December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Floating rate
financial
liabilities

£’m

 

Fixed rate
financial
liabilities

£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

59

 

 

178

 

 

237

 

US Dollars

 

 

74

 

 

3

 

 

77

 

 

 

 

133

 

 

181

 

 

314

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(2

)

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

At December 31, 2004

 

 

131

 

 

177

 

 

308

 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Floating rate
financial
liabilities

£’m

 

Fixed rate
financial
liabilities

£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Euro

 

 

47

 

 

173

 

 

220

 

US Dollars

 

 

75

 

 

4

 

 

79

 

 

 

 

122

 

 

177

 

 

299

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(1

)

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

121

 

 

174

 

 

295

 

 

F-89




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

All the Group’s creditors falling due within one year (other than bank and other borrowings) are excluded from the above tables either due to the exclusion of short-term items or because they do not meet the definition of a financial liability.

Interest rate risk of financial assets

 

2004

 

2005

 

Currency

 

Cash at bank
and in hand
£’m

 

Cash at bank
and in hand
£’m

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

(2

)

US Dollars

 

 

6

 

 

4

 

Euro

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

Other currencies

 

 

19

 

 

31

 

At December, 31

 

 

26

 

 

34

 

Floating rate

 

 

14

 

 

6

 

Fixed rate

 

 

12

 

 

28

 

At December, 31

 

 

26

 

 

34

 

 

Maturity of financial liabilities

The maturity profile of the financial liabilities of the Company, other than short-term operating creditors and accruals at December 31, 2004 and 2005 were:

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

 

 

Debt
£’m

 

Finance leases
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

In one year or less or on demand

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

18

 

In more than one year but not more than two years

 

 

11

 

 

 

 

11

 

In more than two years but not more than five years

 

 

104

 

 

2

 

 

106

 

In more than five years

 

 

177

 

 

3

 

 

180

 

 

 

 

310

 

 

5

 

 

315

 

Less: amounts representing interest relating to future periods

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

305

 

 

3

 

 

308

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Debt
£’m

 

Finance leases
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

In one year or less or on demand

 

 

14

 

 

 

 

14

 

In more than one year but not more than two years

 

 

65

 

 

1

 

 

66

 

In more than two years but not more than five years

 

 

215

 

 

2

 

 

217

 

In more than five years

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

294

 

 

6

 

 

300

 

Less: amounts representing interest relating to future periods

 

 

 

 

(2

)

 

(2

)

Unamortised senior notes premium

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Unamortised issue costs

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

 

291

 

 

4

 

 

295

 

 

F-90




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

Fair values of financial assets and financial liabilities

Set out below is a comparison, by category, of book values (before debt issue costs) and fair values of all the Company’s financial liabilities as at December 31, 2005.

 

 

December 31, 2004

 

December 31, 2005

 

 

 

Book value
£’m

 

Fair value
£’m

 

Book value
£’m

 

Fair value
£’m

 

Primary financial instruments held or issued to finance the Group’s operations:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Short-term borrowings and current portion of long-term borrowings

 

 

18

 

 

18

 

 

14

 

 

14

 

Long-term borrowings

 

 

296

 

 

309

 

 

285

 

 

294

 

 

The fair value of fixed rate debt instruments is determined by reference to market prices of those instruments.

The Company has significant operations in the US as well as other countries outside of the UK and consequently movements in pounds sterling exchange rates can significantly affect the balance sheet. In addition currency exposures can arise from sales and purchase transactions in foreign currencies. The Company’s policy is to use foreign currency loans to hedge foreign currency assets and liabilities.

The table below shows the extent to which Group companies have monetary assets and liabilities in currencies other than their own local currency. Foreign exchange differences on re-translation of these assets are taken to the profit and loss account.

 

 

Net foreign currency monetary assets/(liabilities) at December, 31 2004

 

 

 

Sterling
£’m

 

US dollars
£’m

 

Euros
£’m

 

Other
Currencies
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Functional currency of operation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

(85

)

 

(236

)

 

 

 

(321

)

US dollars

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Euro

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(2

)

Other currencies

 

 

 

 

8

 

 

 

 

 

 

8

 

Total

 

 

1

 

 

(78

)

 

(238

)

 

3

 

 

(312

)

 

 

 

Net foreign currency monetary assets/(liabilities) at December, 31 2005

 

 

 

Sterling
£’m

 

US dollars
£’m

 

Euros
£’m

 

Other
Currencies
£’m

 

Total
£’m

 

Functional currency of operation:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sterling

 

 

 

 

(76

)

 

(250

)

 

(1

)

 

(327

)

US dollars

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

 

2

 

Euro

 

 

2

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Other currencies

 

 

 

 

9

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

7

 

Total

 

 

2

 

 

(68

)

 

(252

)

 

1

 

 

(317

)

 

F-91




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

20   NOTES TO THE CASH FLOW STATEMENT

(a)   Net cash inflow from operating activities

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

 

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Operating profit

 

 

71

 

 

72

 

 

65

 

Depreciation and amortisation

 

 

44

 

 

44

 

 

46

 

Stocks increase

 

 

(2

)

 

(23

)

 

(12

)

Debtors (increase)/decrease

 

 

(18

)

 

(10

)

 

6

 

Creditors increase

 

 

2

 

 

18

 

 

12

 

Other movements

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(5

)

Cash inflow from operating activities

 

 

94

 

 

97

 

 

112

 

 

(b)   Returns on investments and servicing of finance

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Interest paid

 

 

(25

)

 

(25

)

 

(25

)

New issue High Yield Bond fees

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

 

Dividends paid by subsidiary undertakings to minority shareholders

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Distribution paid by subsidiary undertakings to minority shareholders

 

 

(3

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(33

)

 

(29

)

 

(28

)

 

(c)   Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Purchase of tangible fixed assets

 

 

(28

)

 

(18

)

 

(42

)

Purchase of intangible fixed assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

(6

)

 

 

 

(28

)

 

(18

)

 

(48

)

 

 

F-92




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(d)   Financing

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

Movement in debt due within one year

 

 

(19

)

 

(18

)

 

(25

)

Movement in debt due after one year

 

 

(33

)

 

(19

)

 

 

Issue of debt due after more than one year

 

 

37

 

 

 

 

 

Cash outflow from financing

 

 

(15

)

 

(37

)

 

(25

)

 

(e)   Analysis of net debt

 

 

Cash at
bank and
in hand

 

Debt
due after
1 year

 

Debt
due within
1 year

 

Finance
Leases

 

Net
Debt

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

At January 1, 2004

 

 

20

 

 

(328

)

 

(36

)

 

(4

)

 

(348

)

Cash flow

 

 

7

 

 

19

 

 

18

 

 

 

 

44

 

Other non-cash changes

 

 

 

 

17

 

 

(18

)

 

 

 

(1

)

Exchange movement

 

 

(1

)

 

5

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

5

 

At 1 January 2005

 

 

26

 

 

(287

)

 

(36

)

 

(3

)

 

(300

)

Cash flow

 

 

7

 

 

 

 

25

 

 

 

 

32

 

Other non-cash changes

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

(14

)

 

 

 

(2

)

Exchange movement

 

 

1

 

 

(2

)

 

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

At December 31, 2005

 

 

34

 

 

(277

)

 

(25

)

 

(4

)

 

(272

)

 

(f)   Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net debt

 

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

Year ended
December 31,

 

 

 

2003

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

£’m

 

Increase in cash in the year

 

 

14

 

 

7

 

 

7

 

Cash flows from movements in debt and lease financing

 

 

10

 

 

31

 

 

18

 

Cash flows from inter-group financing

 

 

5

 

 

6

 

 

7

 

Exchange movement

 

 

(9

)

 

5

 

 

(2

)

Other non-cash changes

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

(2

)

Movement in net debt

 

 

21

 

 

48

 

 

28

 

Opening net debt

 

 

(369

)

 

(348

)

 

(300

)

Closing net debt

 

 

(348

)

 

(300

)

 

(272

)

 

21   PENSIONS AND OTHER POST RETIREMENT BENEFITS

Refer to footnote 21 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

F-93




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

22   RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Refer to footnote 22 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

23   CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS

 

 

2004
£’m

 

2005
£’m

 

Commitments for capital expenditure not provided for:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contracts placed for future expenditure

 

 

8

 

 

19

 

Expenditure authorised but not yet contracted

 

 

32

 

 

39

 

 

 

 

40

 

 

58

 

 

Refer to footnote 23 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited for further disclosures regarding legal proceedings.

24   OPERATING LEASE COMMITMENTS

At December 31, 2005 the Group had commitments to make payments under operating leases as follows:

 

 

2004

 

2005

 

 

 

Land and
Buildings
£’m

 

Other
Operating
Leases
£’m

 

Land and
Buildings
£’m

 

Other
Operating
Leases
£’m

 

Annual commitments under non-cancellable operating leases expiring:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Within one year

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

1

 

Within two to five years

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

 

1

 

After five years

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

 

1

 

 

2

 

 

F-94




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

25             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCES BETWEEN UK AND US ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES

(a) Effect on the profit for the financial year of differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP

 

 



 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

as restated

 

as restated

 

 

 

Profit for the financial year under UK GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

23

 

 

40

 

 

23

 

Adjustments to conform with US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- depreciation of fixed assets

 

 

(ia)

 

 

6

 

 

6

 

 

5

 

- amortisation of other intangibles

 

 

(ib)

 

 

(12

)

 

(10

)

 

(6

)

- amortisation of goodwill

 

 

(ic)

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

 

5

 

Pensions

 

 

(ii)

 

 

(3

)

 

(4

)

 

(3

)

Capitalisation of interest less amortisation

 

 

(iii)

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Capitalisation of loan issue fees less amortisation

 

 

(iv)

 

 

(1

)

 

 

 

 

Foreign exchange (loss)/gain on debt

 

 

(v)

 

 

(9

)

 

(1

)

 

(1

)

Fair value of derivative financial instruments

 

 

(vi)

 

 

1

 

 

(1

)

 

 

Deferred taxation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- arising on UK GAAP results

 

 

(vii)

 

 

3

 

 

(14

)

 

(5

)

- arising on other US GAAP adjustments

 

 

(vii)

 

 

 

 

3

 

 

(4

)

Net profit for the financial year under US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

15

 

 

27

 

 

17

 

 

(b) Approximate effect on and consolidated shareholders’ funds of differences between UK GAAP and US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

 


2004

£’m

 

2005

£’m

 

 

 

Notes

 

 

 

as restated

 

 

 

Consolidated shareholders’ funds under UK GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

69

 

 

106

 

Business combinations

 

(ia, b, c)

 

 

 

 

(20

)

 

(16

)

Exchange translation differences on goodwill and intangible assets

 

(ib)

 

 

 

 

(4

)

 

 

Pensions

 

(ii)

 

 

 

 

56

 

 

62

 

Capitalisation of interest less amortisation

 

(iii)

 

 

 

 

12

 

 

15

 

Fair value of derivative financial instruments

 

(vi)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deferred taxation

 

(viii)

 

 

 

 

19

 

 

10

 

Consolidated Shareholders’ funds under US GAAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

132

 

 

177

 

 

F-95




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(c) Notes to the income statement and net asset reconciliation

Refer to footnote 25(c) of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

(d) US GAAP cash flow information

The definition of “cash flows” differs between UK and US GAAP. Cash flow under UK GAAP represents increases or decreases in “cash”, which is comprised of cash in hand and repayable on demand less overdrafts. Under US GAAP cash flow represents increases or decreases in “cash and cash equivalents”, which include short-term, highly liquid investments with remaining maturities of less than 90 days when acquired, and excludes overdrafts. As at all of the balance sheet dates included in these financial statements there is no difference in the definition of cash between UK GAAP and US GAAP.

There are also certain differences in classification of items within the cash flow statement between UK and US GAAP. Under UK GAAP, cash flows are presented in the following categories; (i) operating activities; (ii) returns on investments and servicing of finance; (iii) taxation; (iv) capital expenditure; (v) acquisitions and disposals; (vi) management of liquid resources; and (vii) financing activities. Under US GAAP cash flows are presented as either (i) operating activities (ii) investing or (iii) financing activities.

Cash flows from taxation, returns on investments, and servicing of finance net of capitalised interest would be included as operating activities under US GAAP. Capitalised interest would be included under investing activities for US GAAP. Additionally, under US GAAP cash flows from the purchase and sale of tangible fixed assets and the sale of debt and equity investments would be shown within investing activities.

Under US GAAP, the following amounts would have been reported:

 

 

Year ended
December 31,
2003
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2004
£’m

 

Year ended
December 31,
2005
£’m

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Under UK GAAP

 

 

94

 

 

97

 

 

112

 

Taxation paid

 

 

(4

)

 

(6

)

 

(4

)

Returns from investments and servicing of finance (excluding interest paid and capitalised)

 

 

(31

)

 

(26

)

 

(25

)

Under US GAAP

 

 

59

 

 

65

 

 

83

 

Net cash used in investing activities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Capitalised interest

 

 

2

 

 

3

 

 

3

 

Capital expenditure and financial investment

 

 

32

 

 

18

 

 

48

 

Under US GAAP

 

 

34

 

 

21

 

 

51

 

 

(e) Lucite International Employee Share Plan

Refer to footnote 25(e) of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

(f) Additional US GAAP disclosures

Refer to footnote 25(f) of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

F-96




LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

26             LIST OF PRINCIPAL SUBSIDIARY COMPANIES INCLUDED IN THE LUCITE INTERNATIONAL HOLDCO LIMITED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AT DECEMBER 31, 2005

Company

 

Country of
incorporation or
registration

 

Percentage
holding     

 

Lucite International Dutch Overseas Holdco BV

 

Netherlands

 

 

100 

 

Thai Poly Acrylic PLC

 

Thailand

 

 

59

 

Lucite International Japan Limited

 

Japan

 

 

100

 

Lucite International France SAS

 

France

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Netherlands BV

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holland BV

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Lucite International UK Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Speciality Polymers and Resins Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Inc.

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Mexico SA de C.V.

 

Mexico

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Canada Inc.

 

Canada

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Trading Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International UK Overseas Holdco1 Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnership Holdings Inc.

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Holdco Inc.

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnerco1 Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Partnerco2 Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International South Africa (Pty) Limited

 

South Africa

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Asia Pacific Pte Limited

 

Singapore

 

 

100

 

Kaohsiung Monomer Company

 

Taiwan

 

 

60

 

Lucite International Alpha BV

 

Netherlands

 

 

100

 

Perspex Distribution Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Delaware Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Group Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Investment Holdings LLC

 

USA

 

 

100

 

Lucite International US Investment Limited

 

UK

 

 

100

 

Lucite International (Shanghai) Trading Co Limited

 

China

 

 

100

 

Lucite International Singapore Pte Limited

 

Singapore

 

 

100

 

 

27             CONTROLLING PARTIES

Refer to footnote 27 of the financial statements of Lucite International Group Holdings Limited.

F-97